satan_n miracle_n the_o more_o to_o blind_v the_o people_n with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o such_o miracle_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v advise_v we_o to_o beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o they_o miracle_n many_o other_o miracle_n they_o recount_v but_o in_o answer_v to_o these_o aforesaid_a we_o shall_v have_v answer_v to_o all_o that_o they_o can_v reckon_v and_o the_o better_a to_o answer_v this_o five_o objection_n know_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o miracle_n the_o one_o true_a and_o the_o other_o false_a those_o that_o be_v true_a be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o falsehood_n such_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prophet_n such_o be_v those_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v come_v then_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o humane_a invention_n he_o do_v they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o end_n the_o first_o be_v to_o expel_v the_o wicked_a impious_a and_o unworthy_a person_n from_o this_o so_o high_a a_o sacrament_n for_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o miracle_n which_o saint_n cyprian_a see_v and_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o other_o also_o which_o the_o same_o author_n report_v for_o what_o actual_a sin_n have_v a_o suck_a infant_n witout_a any_o discretion_n commit_v in_o eat_v a_o sop_n moisten_v in_o the_o wine_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n but_o do_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v how_o much_o those_o man_n which_o unworthy_o and_o without_o any_o consideration_n receive_v the_o holy_a supper_n do_v displease_v he_o and_o that_o to_o they_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n or_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o receive_v the_o devil_n himself_o if_o god_n chastise_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n a_o suck_a babe_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n report_v for_o have_v participate_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n how_o think_v we_o will_v he_o punish_v those_o that_o of_o ripe_a age_n and_o deliberate_a purpose_n do_v participate_v of_o both_o table_n this_o young_a child_n can_v not_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v first_o drink_v that_o of_o the_o devil_n it_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n for_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v christ_n with_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v not_o my_o own_o invention_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n speak_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 10._o 15._o so_o that_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v miraculous_o many_o time_n chastened_a those_o which_o unworthy_o receive_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v for_o which_o cause_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o for_o have_v unworthy_o eat_v many_o among_o you_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a and_o many_o be_v asleep_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v dead_a the_o second_o end_n that_o god_n pretend_v in_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v touch_v good_a man_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v god_n will_v sometime_o to_o do_v miracle_n to_o illustrate_v the_o same_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o the_o more_o therewith_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v blow_v away_o their_o sin_n do_v worthy_o receive_v it_o and_o not_o only_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n wrought_v miracle_n but_o also_o have_v he_o do_v they_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o s._n john_n baptist_n 16._o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o baptist_n as_o a_o eye_n witness_n may_v testify_v of_o christ_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 29._o which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n such_o miracle_n than_o admit_v we_o that_o for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v do_v hy_z the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n miracle_n to_o decive_v man_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a but_o the_o false_a doctrine_n such_o miracle_n call_v we_o false_a for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o second_o because_o such_o miracle_n deceive_v they_o that_o believe_v they_o by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n work_n wonder_n as_o moses_n do_v of_o such_o miracle_n the_o lord_n forewarn_v we_o there_o shall_v arise_v up_o say_v he_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n 24._o so_o that_o the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v deceive_v behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o and_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2._o in_o all_o power_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n etc._n etc._n such_o may_v we_o think_v be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n such_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o damascen_n report_v of_o the_o dead_a man_n scull_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n defunctis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o falconilla_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o in_o hell_n be_v save_v of_o these_o miracle_n of_o damascen_n we_o will_v speak_v afterward_o such_o may_v we_o think_v be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o we_o recite_v of_o pius_n the_o second_o in_o conclusion_n all_o miracle_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v false_a and_o do_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n condemn_v and_o bury_v in_o hell_n shall_v go_v out_o thence_o and_o be_v save_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o other_o purgatory_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ireneus_fw-la a_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n tell_v that_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v mark_v a_o great_a deceiver_n and_o heretic_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v strange_o deceive_v the_o simple_a for_o he_o so_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n that_o nothing_o but_o blood_n appear_v and_o by_o his_o enchantment_n so_o great_o increase_v a_o little_a of_o the_o wine_n that_o it_o fill_v the_o cup_n and_o also_o run_v over_o and_o another_o cup_n great_a and_o more_o capable_a be_v bring_v the_o self_n same_o without_o add_v more_o liquor_n do_v fill_v it_o up_o to_o the_o top_n shall_v we_o believe_v his_o heresy_n because_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n sure_o no._n a_o commandment_n have_v we_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o another_o gospel_n another_o doctrine_n another_o faith_n then_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o which_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o although_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o many_o miracle_n as_o do_v this_o mark_n and_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n we_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o of_o this_o mark_n make_v saint_n jerome_n mention_n and_o cit_v ireneus_fw-la for_o his_o author_n this_o mark_n say_v he_o go_v into_o france_n and_o thence_o pass_v into_o spain_n and_o with_o his_o enchantment_n deceive_v many_o the_o gentle_a woman_n chief_o who_o he_o allure_v to_o carnal_a love_n read_v the_o epistle_n to_o theodora_n the_o wife_n of_o lucinus_n beticus_n or_o audaluz_n tom_fw-mi 1._o if_o we_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o show_v
they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o error_n but_o none_o of_o they_o say_v that_o origin_n think_v amiss_o of_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o that_o which_o origin_n say_v be_v no_o error_n neither_o among_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v it_o hold_v for_o a_o error_n but_o leave_v we_o the_o puddle_n &_o let_v we_o drink_v of_o the_o clear_a water_n of_o the_o fountain_n leave_v we_o apart_o the_o father_n and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v many_o time_n do_v s._n paul_n call_v it_o bread_n yea_o after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v after_o it_o be_v dedicate_v &_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o first_o 23._o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2._o for_o one_o bread_n be_v that_o we_o many_o be_v one_o body_n 17._o 3._o for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 4_o 4._o so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n 5._o let_v every_o man_n therefore_o prove_v himself_o &_o 50._o 27._o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n 5_o etc._n etc._n 28._o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o these_o place_n call_v the_o bread_n bread_n 29._o not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o concern_v the_o wine_n the_o lord_n himself_o etc._n aftrr_v he_o have_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n call_v it_o 28._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o that_o henceforth_o will_v i_o not_o drink_v more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n what_o thing_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n or_o of_o the_o grape_n but_o wine_n s._n paul_n say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o or_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o also_o and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n in_o these_o there_o place_n s._n paul_n by_o the_o cup_n do_v understand_v that_o which_o in_o the_o cup_n be_v contain_v which_o be_v that_o which_o his_o master_n call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n or_o wine_n here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n call_v that_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a &_o earthly_a and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n admit_v no_o transubstantiation_n as_o there_o be_v none_o in_o deed_n this_o simple_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n take_v away_o many_o absurdity_n &_o inconvenience_n which_o follow_v transubstantiation_n it_o take_v away_o many_o scruple_n &_o affliction_n of_o conscience_n eat_v and_o so_o if_o the_o sacrament_n i_o speak_v as_o they_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o when_o it_o be_v take_v &_o eat_v take_v say_v christ_n and_o eat_v and_o afterward_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n except_o it_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v be_v mouldy_a corrupt_a eat_v with_o worm_n or_o mouse_n when_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n or_o power_v out_o etc._n etc._n for_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a the_o bread_n say_v we_o be_v mouldy_a be_v corrupt_v etc._n etc._n the_o wine_n be_v spill_v the_o which_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v not_o ratâ—_n but_o man_n eat_v and_o drunken_a have_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v our_o adversary_n understand_v this_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o book_n which_o they_o call_v de_fw-fr cutlass_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr missa_fw-la which_o intreat_v what_o ought_v in_o such_o former_a like_o case_n to_o be_v do_v this_o book_n be_v a_o continual_a affliction_n torment_n and_o slaughter_n house_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o have_v zeal_n 2._o but_o as_o say_v s._n paul_n not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o conscience_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o firm_a foundation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o sand_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n such_o as_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_o but_o carnal_o do_v fall_n into_o great_a heresy_n &_o horrible_a idolatry_n the_o christian_a religion_n as_o witness_v athasius_n in_o his_o symbol_n believe_v that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n athanasius_n be_v 2_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a it_o believe_v that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v and_o conjoin_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o confound_v nor_o mingle_v one_o with_o another_o the_o divine_a have_v his_o property_n and_o the_o humane_a he_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o fleshly_a be_v one_o man_n so_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n be_v one_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o divinity_n only_o and_o of_o no_o other_o thing_n beside_o to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n for_o it_o be_v unmeasurable_a &_o infinite_a and_o no_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o infinite_a it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o humanity_n to_o be_v in_o some_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o every_o place_n so_o witness_v the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n 6._o he_o be_v rise_v say_v he_o he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v here_o the_o place_n where_o they_o put_v he_o and_o s._n peter_n who_o say_v he_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n 21._o and_o so_o do_v we_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v the_o poor_a shall_v you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o all_o these_o place_n do_v prove_v jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v man_n not_o to_o be_v here_o below_o but_o in_o heaven_n this_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v our_o adversary_n impugn_v when_o they_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o every_o mass_n and_o so_o many_o as_o daily_o through_o all_o the_o world_n be_v celebrate_v papist_n and_o in_o all_o their_o sagrarios_n or_o pix_n where_o they_o keep_v it_o enclose_v real_o corporal_o carnal_o so_o great_a and_o so_o big_a as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n if_o this_o be_v not_o heresy_n what_o shall_v be_v heresy_n good_a transubstantiator_n be_v our_o adversary_n when_o they_o have_v transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o be_v it_o no_o bread_n now_o it_o be_v no_o wine_n but_o as_o they_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o now_o they_o transubstatiate_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n into_o the_o divinity_n see_v they_o attribute_v ubiquity_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o divinity_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n but_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o his_o manhood_n and_o his_o manhood_n be_v not_o his_o godhead_n the_o one_o be_v the_o creator_n who_o beginning_n be_v from_o everlasting_a papist_n the_o other_o be_v a_o creature_n who_o be_v have_v beginning_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o which_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o learned_a i_o speak_v may_v hear_v and_o read_v they_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o harden_a and_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o wine_n to_o be_v no_o wine_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o worship_v that_o which_o a_o parish_n clerk_n make_v between_o two_o iron_n and_o the_o priest_n give_v it_o a_o form_n make_v it_o his_o god_n in_o the_o pix_n do_v they_o keep_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a they_o carry_v it_o upon_o some_o feast_n of_o the_o year_n and_o chief_o the_o day_n which_o they_o call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la with_o great_a pomp_n triumph_n and_o majesty_n take_v they_o it_o forth_o to_o walk_v and_o woe_n to_o that_o person_n that_o will_v not_o kneel_v before_o it_o i_o will_v ask_v they_o who_o command_v they_o to_o do_v this_o if_o they_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o do_v orcommaund_v his_o apostle_n so_o to_o do_v neither_o example_n nor_o commandment_n will_v they_o give_v christ_n neither_o do_v nor_o command_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v so_o by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n after_o
the_o word_n flesh_n leo._n leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o ten_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constanstinople_n say_v walk_v we_o on_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heave_o meat_n in_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n damascen_n who_o they_o cite_v libr._n 4._o damascen_n cap._n 14._o orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v clear_o for_o they_o they_o allege_v theophilact_n theophilact_n who_o manifest_o make_v mention_n of_o transubstantiation_n other_o new_a author_n auselme_n as_o anselm_n hugo_n and_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la they_o allege_v hugo_n which_o undoubted_o affirm_v transubstantiatiation_n counsel_n also_o do_v they_o cite_v victore_fw-la as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v hold_v against_o nestorius_n ephesus_n in_o which_o be_v precedent_n cirillus_n where_o these_o word_n be_v use_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v not_o common_a flesh_n and_o not_o as_o of_o a_o man_n sanctify_v but_o true_o sanctify_v and_o make_v proper_a of_o the_o word_n itself_o they_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o verceill_n veceill_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o nine_o in_o which_o berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v lateran_n they_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nicholas_n the_o second_o which_o cause_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v of_o who_o recantation_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi lateran_n do_v 2._o &_o in_o the_o four_o sentence_n they_o allege_v also_o another_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a 3._o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la cap._n firmiter_fw-la &_o de_fw-la celebratione_fw-la missarum_fw-la cap._n cum_fw-la martha_n constance_n they_o allege_v also_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n wherein_o be_v john_n wickliff_n that_o deny_v transubstantiation_n condemn_v and_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n be_v burn_v for_o the_o same_o council_n they_o cite_v the_o last_o trident_n council_n they_o allege_v the_o common_a consent_n as_o they_o say_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n the_o with_o which_o consent_n scotus_n so_o great_o be_v move_v in_o four_o that_o see_v he_o can_v firm_o show_v transubstantiation_n neither_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o by_o reason_n yet_o he_o approve_v it_o he_o say_v for_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n our_o adversary_n then_o see_v as_o they_o suppose_v so_o many_o father_n so_o many_o counsel_n on_o their_o side_n they_o think_v all_o cock_n sure_a and_o cry_v out_o victory_n victory_n against_o these_o heretic_n dog_n now_o be_v there_o no_o bread_n now_o be_v there_o no_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v convert_v and_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o this_o they_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n excommunicate_a accurse_a and_o condemn_v but_o turn_v they_o over_o the_o leaf_n and_o behold_v and_o well_o consider_v that_o which_o follow_v be_v our_o strife_n and_o contention_n about_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v decide_v transubstantiation_n conclude_v and_o prove_v by_o man_n we_o want_v not_o other_o as_o many_o or_o rather_o more_o father_n as_o ancient_a learned_a and_o godly_a as_o those_o who_o our_o adversary_n as_o they_o think_v have_v arm_v against_o we_o to_o arm_v in_o our_o defence_n against_o they_o and_o many_o of_o those_o also_o will_v we_o allege_v which_o they_o have_v allege_v against_o us._n this_o do_v to_o all_o that_o will_v we_o answer_v which_o they_o have_v allege_v against_o us._n the_o first_o father_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v ireneus_fw-la the_o same_o also_o do_v we_o allege_v and_o for_o his_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o vanguard_n will_v we_o place_v he_o thus_o say_v ireneus_fw-la speak_v against_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n ireneus_fw-la the_o earthly_a bread_n the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v be_v now_o no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n the_o which_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a as_o touch_v the_o first_o ireneus_fw-la deny_v not_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v bread_n but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v that_o it_o be_v now_o not_o common_a bread_n and_o then_o say_v he_o this_o eucharist_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v earthly_a and_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o necessary_a be_v it_o also_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o otherwise_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n shall_v have_v no_o annalogie_n nor_o likeness_n with_o the_o thing_n figure_v which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n tertullian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o martion_n tertullian_n say_v god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o bread_n his_o creature_n since_o that_o with_o it_o he_o have_v represent_v his_o body_n also_o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o the_o same_o martion_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o himself_o declare_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n origen_n upon_o the_o 26._o origen_n chap._n of_o matthew_n say_v this_o bread_n which_o god_n the_o word_n do_v witness_v to_o be_v his_o body_n be_v the_o nourish_a word_n of_o soul_n also_o homil._n 7._o upon_o leviticus_fw-la he_o say_v for_o not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o letter_n which_o kill_v for_o if_o thou_o follow_v the_o letter_n that_o which_o be_v say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n also_o hom_n 9_o upon_o the_o same_o leviticus_fw-la he_o say_v cleave_v not_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o apprehend_v rather_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o also_o upon_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o say_v the_o sanctify_a bread_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o below_o in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o he_o say_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o it_o be_v that_o which_o profit_v he_o which_o worthy_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n also_o against_o celsus_n he_o say_v after_o thanks_n give_v for_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v eat_v we_o of_o the_o consecrate_v bread_n cyprian_n cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist_n 6._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la say_v the_o lord_n call_v the_o bread_n make_v of_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o many_o grain_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n press_v out_o of_o many_o cluster_n and_o grain_n of_o grape_n call_v he_o his_o blood_n also_o interpret_n the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o call_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v we_o whet_v not_o the_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o with_o sincere_a and_o true_a faith_n only_o do_v we_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o eat_v it_o also_o in_o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr chrismate_fw-la he_o open_o say_v the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v saint_n augustine_n use_v these_o self_n same_o two_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o saint_n cyprian_n use_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o take_v they_o from_o he_o the_o second_o he_o use_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n and_o first_o when_o he_o say_v why_o prepare_v thou_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v tract_n 25._o upon_o saint_n john_n and_o turn_v to_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o three_o epistle_n ad_fw-la cecilium_fw-la he_o say_v in_o the_o wine_n be_v show_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n cyprian_n also_o against_o the_o aquarian_o he_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n if_o the_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v therein_o and_o after_o our_o transubstantiator_n no_o wine_n be_v there_o in_o the_o cup_n therefore_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o blood_n for_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o sermon_n also_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v the_o symbol_n o_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o that_o they_o take_v a_o certiane_n likeness_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v see_v and_o the_o divine_a remain_v hide_v by_o
at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n three_o cause_n can_v we_o show_v figure_n why_o the_o father_n so_o lofty_o and_o so_o hiperbolical_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sign_n the_o first_o be_v which_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v take_v licence_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v also_o the_o same_o the_o 2._o the_o more_o to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o contemplate_v heavenly_a thing_n &_o unspeakable_a mercy_n which_o in_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o receive_v see_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o 3._o to_o show_v this_o representation_n which_o we_o say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v theatrical_a not_o belong_v to_o commedian_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v real_o that_o which_o for_o his_o part_n he_o promise_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n receive_v it_o by_o faith_n christ_n be_v our_o food_n be_v by_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o we_o as_o be_v other_o meat_n convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o that_o eat_v they_o but_o in_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o so_o for_o we_o eat_v he_o do_v converte_v ourselves_o into_o he_o and_o be_v by_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a union_n make_v one_o thing_n with_o he_o oh_o admirable_a mystery_n oh_o high_a sacrament_n oh_o sweet_a and_o divine_a banquet_n wherein_o our_o body_n receive_v carnal_o with_o the_o tooth_n bread_n and_o wine_n our_o soul_n receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o treasure_n and_o riches_n which_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o gain_v for_o us._n for_o here_o be_v he_o whole_o give_v unto_o us._n that_o which_o be_v say_v i_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n out_o of_o the_o father_n have_v allege_v against_o us._n but_o set_v a_o part_n this_o general_a answer_n ireneus_fw-la let_v we_o answer_v to_o each_o one_o in_o particular_a as_o touch_v ireneus_fw-la which_o say_v invocation_n receive_v the_o earthly_a bread_n be_v now_o no_o more_o common_a bread_n have_v we_o already_o answer_v to_o be_v truth_n when_o on_o our_o part_n we_o allege_v he_o as_o touch_v tertullian_n we_o say_v what_o he_o himself_o declare_v say_v tertullian_n the_o lord_n not_o only_o make_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o wit_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n concern_v that_o which_o origen_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v this_o body_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o the_o controversy_n be_v how_o it_o so_o be_v carnal_o or_o spiritual_o and_o in_o the_o place_n which_o of_o he_o for_o we_o we_o have_v allege_v be_v it_o declare_v cyprian_a how_o origen_n himself_o understand_v it_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o saint_n cyprian_a say_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o also_o say_v we_o but_o we_o mean_v not_o a_o natural_a change_n that_o one_o substance_n be_v convert_v into_o another_o the_o change_n which_o we_o understand_v and_o which_o understand_v saint_n cyprian_n be_v sacramental_a and_o so_o he_o there_o say_v we_o be_v unite_v or_o make_v oneself_o same_o thing_n with_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o natural_a change_n as_o by_o a_o spiritual_a for_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o both_o bread_n &_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o be_v meat_n substance_n &_o life_n for_o his_o church_n which_o give_v her_o participation_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v his_o body_n of_o these_o word_n will_v we_o conclude_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n seem_v to_o make_v much_o against_o us._n but_o by_o that_o which_o saint_n cyprian_a himself_o write_v to_o cecilius_n that_o in_o the_o wine_n be_v show_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v otherwise_o also_o speak_v against_o the_o aquarian_o he_o say_v if_o the_o wine_n leave_v his_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n also_o all_o that_o moreover_o which_o of_o he_o we_o have_v on_o our_o part_n allege_v beside_o this_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v a_o latin_a author_n he_o take_v it_o may_v be_v the_o latin_a word_n natura_n not_o in_o signification_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o signification_n of_o virtue_n force_n and_o propriety_n as_o the_o latin_a author_n do_v many_o time_n take_v it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o our_o spanish_a tongue_n be_v it_o take_v and_o so_o say_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o herb_n or_o stone_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o etc._n etc._n the_o nature_n of_o the_o loadstone_n be_v to_o draw_v the_o iron_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o the_o virtue_n or_o property_n etc._n etc._n take_v it_o then_o in_o this_o signification_n it_o will_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o saint_n cyprian_a say_v that_o which_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ambrose_n aught_o to_o be_v sacramental_o understand_v as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o place_n of_o he_o for_o we_o before_o allege_v appear_v what_o think_v chrysostome_n of_o the_o figure_n chrisostome_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v in_o this_o sacrament_n in_o allege_v he_o for_o we_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v now_o it_o rest_v to_o answer_v that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o wax_n which_o apply_v to_o the_o fire_n be_v consume_v and_o apply_v this_o similitude_n he_o say_v so_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v consume_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o objection_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n thought_n use_v by_o chrisostome_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o he_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n wherewith_o communicate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o receive_v they_o not_o as_o bread_n nor_o as_o wine_n but_o lift_v up_o the_o spirit_n on_o high_a we_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o who_o efficacy_n they_o be_v a_o figure_n to_o the_o other_o two_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o touch_v he_o and_o handle_v he_o and_o in_o who_o flesh_n also_o we_o may_v fasten_v our_o tooth_n what_o chrisostome_n think_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a bread_n and_o wine_n or_o no_o we_o have_v very_o clear_o show_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o chrisostome_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o so_o grave_a a_o author_n will_v contradict_v himself_o let_v we_o now_o answer_v how_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v of_o he_o against_o us._n i_o say_v then_o that_o simple_o and_o proper_o speak_v neither_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v either_o see_v handle_v or_o touch_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v see_v handle_v and_o touch_v the_o same_o chrisostome_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n say_v he_o make_v we_o to_o say_v the_o same_o also_o one_o mass_n with_o he_o and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o he_o make_v we_o real_o his_o body_n the_o same_o say_v he_o in_o the_o 60._o and_o 62._o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n say_v we_o i_o say_v be_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o love_v but_o also_o real_o indeed_o make_v and_o mingle_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o union_n there_o be_v none_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o say_v we_o also_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o sacramental_a union_n which_o remain_v between_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n the_o same_o chrisostome_n say_v think_v not_o that_o thou_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o a_o seraphin_n etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o simple_o â—nderstand_v this_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o now_o a_o man_n but_o transubstantiate_v into_o a_o seraphin_n also_o he_o say_v we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o
eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o when_o he_o give_v the_o wine_n he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n in_o give_v the_o wine_n he_o add_v &_o that_o not_o without_o great_a mystery_n this_o word_n all_o for_o with_o this_o word_n all_o do_v the_o lord_n prevent_v &_o arm_v we_o against_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v afterwards_o to_o arise_v say_v drink_v not_o all_o of_o the_o wine_n our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o all_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n have_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n 23._o and_o so_o say_v s._n mark_n and_o they_o all_o drink_v thereof_o as_o little_a also_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o they_o themselves_o command_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o all_o do_v not_o drink_v thereof_o what_o shall_v we_o hereupon_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n albeit_o papist_n they_o deny_v it_o because_o they_o falsify_v and_o clip_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o christ_n do_v institute_v if_o the_o law_n command_v that_o he_o which_o falsify_v or_o clip_v the_o coin_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v die_v what_o punishment_n shall_v he_o deserve_v that_o falsify_v &_o clip_v the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v not_o only_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o proper_a body_n &_o blood_n as_o in_o bread_n &_o wine_n jesus_n christ_n do_v celebrate_v his_o supper_n even_o so_o do_v his_o apostle_n celebrate_v it_o afterward_o read_v the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n where_o s._n paul_n intreat_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o self_n same_o order_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n until_o false_a prophet_n arise_v that_o break_v this_o good_a order_n which_o christ_n do_v institute_v and_o his_o apostle_n &_o the_o church_n do_v long_a time_n after_o observe_v these_o will_v show_v themse_n lues_fw-la to_o be_v more_o wise_a they_o christ_n &_o so_o command_v they_o that_o no_o christian_n be_v he_o not_o a_o priest_n shall_v receive_v when_o they_o communicate_v the_o consecrate_a wine_n and_o their_o reason_n they_o yield_v but_o very_o frivolous_a &_o ridiculous_a why_o they_o so_o command_v the_o first_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n great_a pride_n &_o arrogancy_n be_v this_o ever_o have_v they_o pretend_v to_o keep_v christian_a people_n in_o subjection_n so_o be_v they_o call_v the_o clergy_n for_o be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o the_o people_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o danger_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n by_o the_o beard_n if_o the_o people_n shall_v drink_v it_o if_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o give_v they_o it_o not_o to_o woman_n see_v they_o have_v no_o beard_n why_o give_v they_o it_o not_o to_o many_o which_o either_o by_o nature_n or_o shave_v or_o cut_v have_v no_o beard_n why_o command_v they_o not_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v beard_n shave_v why_o permit_v they_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o cardinal_n &_o bishop_n in_o italy_n to_o nourish_v their_o beard_n and_o so_o no_o danger_n shall_v be_v the_o three_o say_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n as_o they_o call_v it_o receive_v they_o the_o blood_n and_o thus_o say_v they_o that_o under_o one_o form_n they_o receive_v both_o thing_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n oh_o learned_a man_n oh_o great_a wit_n the_o lord_n command_v that_o all_o shall_v drink_v they_o countermand_n say_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o drink_v that_o to_o receive_v one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a and_o a_o fair_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o they_o condemn_v those_o for_o heretic_n which_o receive_v the_o supper_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v &_o as_o the_o apostle_n &_o all_o the_o church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o &_o so_o many_o year_n celebrate_v the_o same_o they_o see_v not_o that_o in_o condemn_v we_o they_o condemn_v christ_n his_o apostle_n &_o all_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o year_n let_v they_o show_v i_o one_o church_n that_o comunicate_v in_o one_o kind_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n tehâ—s_n reason_n &_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v imagine_v and_o in_o their_o fantasy_n forge_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o diminish_v nor_o defeat_v the_o order_n which_o christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n &_o so_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o good_a disciple_n obedient_a to_o his_o master_n 20._o do_v so_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n distribute_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n you_o say_v he_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a before_o by_o the_o cup_n he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n &_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o bread_n also_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o etc._n etc._n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o prove_v himself_o &_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n also_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o etc._n etc._n of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v communicate_v speak_v s._n paul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n alone_o this_o self_n same_o order_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v for_o many_o year_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n &_o write_n of_o the_o father_n some_o of_o who_o i_o will_v here_o allege_v appear_v our_o flesh_n say_v tertullian_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n resurrect_a that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v nourish_v of_o god_n oftentimes_o do_v s._n cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n lapsis_fw-la in_o bread_n &_o wine_n read_v his_o sermon_n entitle_v delapsis_fw-la in_o which_o not_o once_o but_z 5_o or_o 6_o time_n he_o make_v mention_n thereof_o also_o he_o say_v that_o those_o which_o do_v communicate_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o hand_n &_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o which_o be_v of_o other_o touch_n than_o those_o which_o our_o adversary_n give_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o both_o kind_n communicate_v how_o shall_v we_o exhort_v say_v s._n cyprian_n the_o people_n to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n if_o when_o they_o enter_v the_o combat_n we_o deny_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o capable_a to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o admit_v they_o not_o first_o to_o drink_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o that_o which_o we_o say_v of_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n concern_v the_o young_a infant_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n that_o in_o both_o kind_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n chrisostome_n say_v â—_o we_o be_v not_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o the_o priest_n take_v his_o portion_n and_o the_o people_n have_v the_o rest_n but_z ownself_o same_o body_n be_v here_o give_v to_o all_o and_o ownself_o same_o cup_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v common_a both_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n chrisostome_n in_o this_o sacrament_n put_v not_o the_o difference_n that_o our_o adversary_n do_v between_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o people_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o both_o kind_n communicate_v and_o the_o people_n only_o in_o one_o but_o we_o will_v show_v for_o great_a confusion_n of_o our_o adversary_n all_o those_o four_o doctor_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v for_o us._n as_o great_a credit_n give_v they_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o these_o four_o doctor_n with_o one_o common_a consent_n do_v teach_v ambrose_n as_o they_o give_v to_o the_o gospel_n itself_o saint_n ambrose_n as_o theodoret_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o report_v speak_v with_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 1._o a_o natural_a spaniarde_n of_o italica_n which_o we_o now_o call_v old_a seville_n one_o
league_n distant_a from_o seville_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o kind_n how_o dare_v thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n stain_v with_o unjust_a slaughter_n and_o blood_n to_o receive_v with_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o thou_o that_o move_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o wrath_n so_o much_o blood_n so_o wicked_o have_v spill_v how_o will_v thou_o apply_v to_o thy_o mouth_n his_o venerable_a blood_n depart_v then_o etc._n etc._n sozomenus_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 24._o make_v also_o mention_v of_o this_o history_n the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n make_v mention_n of_o theodosius_n his_o repentance_n be_v there_o many_o ambroses_n there_o will_v be_v many_o theodosy_n the_o cause_n will_v i_o here_o brief_o tell_v why_o saint_n ambrose_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o of_o thessalonica_n murder_v a_o tribune_n in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n hear_v it_o be_v so_o high_o offend_v that_o he_o cause_v seven_o thousand_o man_n to_o be_v slay_v pero_n mexia_n write_v the_o life_n of_o this_o theodosius_n apply_v this_o to_o his_o mass_n which_o be_v so_o much_o against_o it_o he_o say_v that_o theodosius_n the_o day_n follow_v will_v go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o hear_v mass_n as_o he_o be_v say_v he_o accustom_v etc._n etc._n and_o note_v the_o affect_a malice_n of_o pero_n mexia_n that_o he_o allege_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o his_o say_n that_o theodosius_n go_v to_o hear_v mass_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v any_o say_v it_o malicious_o he_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n because_o it_o make_v against_o his_o mass_n which_o he_o so_o much_o adore_v two_o thing_n may_v we_o note_v in_o this_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n first_o that_o he_o which_o do_v communicate_v take_v the_o sacrament_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o with_o his_o mouth_n a_o child_n when_o they_o give_v it_o pap_n this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o for_o infant_n which_o can_v eat_v strong_a meat_n but_o it_o be_v for_o people_n that_o have_v discretion_n &_o can_v eat_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v a_o bowl_n of_o wine_n and_o so_o say_v christ_n unto_o they_o take_v eat_v take_v drink_n he_o say_v not_o open_v thy_o mouth_n receive_v therewith_o the_o bread_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o note_v in_o this_o say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o to_o eat_v without_o drink_v what_o do_v it_o profit_v the_o body_n both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o have_v we_o note_v in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n before_o allege_v also_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 5_o these_o word_n say_v the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o priest_n say_v take_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jeorme_n take_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o the_o commucant_fw-la answer_v amen_o the_o second_o doctor_n be_v saint_n jerome_n where_o speak_v upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o malachy_n say_v the_o priest_n which_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o distribute_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o people_n saint_n augustine_n be_v full_a of_o notable_a say_n confirm_v our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o which_o i_o will_v allege_v one_o or_o two_o augustine_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n how_o say_v saint_n augustine_n lib._n 5._o hypognost_n tom._n 7._o do_v thou_o promise_v the_o life_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o babe_n not_o regenerate_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o nourish_v with_o the_o flesh_n nor_o water_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n some_o say_v he_o do_v every_o day_n communicate_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n other_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o long_a time_n also_o after_o the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o to_o infant_n as_o erasmus_n note_v it_o the_o four_o doctor_n which_o be_v s._n gregory_n now_o remain_v who_o we_o may_v just_o entitle_v the_o last_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o successor_n boniface_n 3_o may_v we_o call_v the_o first_o pope_n because_o he_o will_v be_v whole_o pope_n call_v himself_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o that_o murderer_n phocas_n gregory_n universal_a bishop_n saint_n gregory_n then_o say_v you_o have_v learn_v what_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v and_o this_o not_o by_o hear_v but_o by_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o wit_n as_o often_o we_o have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a here_o you_o see_v all_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v our_o doctrine_n why_o then_o do_v our_o adversary_n deny_v it_o and_o what_o say_v i_o of_o four_o doctor_n read_v they_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_n all_o be_v find_v to_o be_v for_o us._n and_o many_o year_n also_o after_o saint_n gregory_n when_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v go_v to_o ruin_v this_o custom_n continue_v &_o not_o as_o a_o custom_n but_o as_o a_o law_n inviolable_a be_v it_o hold_v for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n be_v yet_o on_o foot_n &_o in_o it_o be_v &_o to_o separate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v they_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v sacrilege_n so_o say_v gelasius_n bish_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o consecratione_n gelasius_n do_v 2._o cap._n comperimus_fw-la it_o be_v allege_v we_o have_v understand_v say_v he_o that_o some_o have_v only_o take_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o cup_n who_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o sin_n of_o superstition_n must_v be_v compel_v to_o receive_v entire_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o division_n of_o this_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n our_o adversary_n then_o in_o divide_v this_o mystery_n by_o the_o say_n of_o gelasius_n be_v superstitious_a &_o church-robber_n sacrilegious_a in_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o toledo_n 2._o cannon_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o say_a council_n the_o symbol_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v command_v to_o be_v say_v before_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o east_n the_o reason_n which_o the_o council_n give_v be_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v confess_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o so_o have_v heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o council_n be_v present_v the_o catholic_a king_n ricaredo_n as_o by_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o council_n appear_v the_o 7._o damage_n damage_n that_o the_o mass_n cause_v be_v that_o suppose_v the_o mass_n be_v good_a &_o celebrate_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v yet_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o &_o sometime_o also_o be_v himself_o that_o faith_n it_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o he_o say_v which_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o command_v that_o all_o be_v do_v with_o comeliness_n &_o order_n 40._o and_o what_o comeliness_n or_o order_n be_v there_o where_o the_o people_n hear_v a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o so_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o priest_n do_v bless_v or_o curse_v they_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o use_n of_o tongue_n not_o understand_v albeit_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v unprofitable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o without_o interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v read_v 1._o 14._o cor._n 14._o 8._o where_o he_o say_v if_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o likewise_o you_o by_o the_o tongue_n except_o you_o utter_a word_n that_o have_v signification_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v under_o flood_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n he_o say_v i_o will_v rather_o speak_v fine_a word_n in_o the_o church_n with_o understanding_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o may_v be_v understand_v thereby_o also_o to_o instruct_v other_o then_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o tongue_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o 27._o verse_n command_v that_o if_o
hang_v in_o seville_n these_o man_n have_v secret_o by_o night_n murder_v their_o provincial_a and_o the_o day_n follow_v to_o avoid_v all_o note_n of_o suspicion_n all_o four_o of_o they_o say_v mass_n but_o as_o they_o themselves_o afterwards_o confess_v they_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v and_o so_o do_v they_o not_o consecrate_v yet_o in_o the_o rest_n they_o use_v all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o act_n accustomable_o do_v by_o they_o religione_fw-la that_o say_v the_o mass_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o popish_a priest_n have_v oft_o time_n no_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v and_o that_o not_o have_v intention_n to_o consecrate_v they_o cause_v all_o those_o that_o hear_v their_o mass_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n i_o will_v here_o rehearse_v one_o notable_a history_n which_o a_o grave_a author_n report_v &_o in_o our_o day_n happen_v there_o be_v in_o this_o land_n say_v this_o author_n a_o certain_a priest_n etc._n etc._n when_o this_o man_n for_o his_o filthy_a life_n &_o incredible_a rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v depose_v and_o another_o more_o sufficient_a which_o can_v well_o and_o profitable_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o the_o lord_n put_v in_o his_o place_n he_o that_o be_v depose_v about_o certain_a business_n which_o he_o have_v come_v to_o my_o house_n after_o some_o discourse_n i_o demand_v of_o he_o that_o see_v he_o have_v be_v above_o 30_o year_n a_o lecher_n &_o that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o concubine_n some_o son_n now_o of_o big_a stature_n i_o demand_v of_o he_o i_o say_v if_o purposely_o &_o true_o &_o withal_o his_o hart_n have_v at_o any_o time_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o whoredom_n he_o answer_v i_o that_o he_o have_v sometime_o repent_v as_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o easter_n at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o he_o always_o separate_v his_o bed_n &_o for_o some_o night_n sleep_v not_o with_o his_o concubine_n i_o command_v of_o he_o if_o final_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v true_o repent_v he_o of_o this_o his_o abominable_a life_n i_o demand_v of_o he_o if_o with_o prayer_n tear_n sigh_n and_o groan_n &_o that_o with_o delebrat_fw-mi purpose_n to_o live_v thence_o forth_o chaste_o &_o to_o change_v his_o life_n into_o a_o better_a he_o have_v crave_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o his_o offence_n and_o if_o have_v repute_v he_o put_v from_o he_o his_o concubine_n with_o intent_n never_o more_o to_o receive_v she_o he_o never_o have_v say_v he_o any_o such_o purpose_n i_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o then_o say_v thou_o every_o day_n mass_n how_o maide_v thou_o no_o scruple_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o holy_a cup_n thy_o conscience_n accuse_v thou_o of_o so_o enormous_a a_o sin_n do_v thou_o not_o fear_v that_o the_o earth_n will_v open_v and_o swallow_v thou_o up_o quick_a i_o still_o insist_v and_o constrain_a he_o at_o last_o he_o confess_v that_o not_o pronounce_v the_o sacramental_a word_n wherewith_o be_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o unworthilie_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v not_o consecrate_v what_o say_v thou_o say_v i_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o which_o pass_v answer_v he_o and_o the_o same_o be_v truth_n alas_o alas_o say_v i_o dare_v thou_o commit_v so_o horrible_a and_o never_o once_o hear_v of_o wickedness_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o thou_o give_v so_o great_a a_o occasion_n of_o so_o horrible_a idolatry_n the_o people_n at_o your_o elevation_n kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n cast_v themselves_o to_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o the_o hand_n towards_o the_o altar_n strike_v their_o breast_n and_o worship_v the_o unconsecrate_a bread_n and_o cup_n what_o thing_n be_v this_o i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v it_o but_o god_n say_v i_o if_o thou_o repent_v not_o will_v doubtless_o sometime_o give_v thou_o the_o punishment_n that_o for_o such_o abomination_n and_o boldness_n thou_o deserve_v but_o what_o need_v many_o word_n when_o i_o with_o word_n have_v earnest_o reprove_v he_o my_o gallant_a who_o not_o with_o word_n but_o with_o prison_n and_o iron_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v begin_v to_o excuse_v his_o fault_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o many_o more_o do_v the_o same_o which_o think_v it_o not_o so_o abominable_a a_o offence_n as_o i_o make_v it_o etc._n etc._n this_o far_a the_o say_a author_n all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o mass_n of_o those_o man_n &_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o lift_v up_o by_o their_o own_o cannon_n and_o decree_n commit_v idolatry_n for_o this_o be_v their_o maxim_n that_o he_o consecrate_v not_o which_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v and_o as_o little_a do_v he_o consecrate_v that_o pronounce_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n consecrate_v miserable_a be_v the_o religion_n of_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o another_o and_o who_o know_v the_o intent_n of_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o which_o search_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v man_n doubt_v whether_o that_o be_v god_n which_o he_o worship_v or_o no._n therefore_o a_o certain_a inquisitor_n &_o most_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o convert_v fear_v when_o he_o hear_v mass_n whither_o the_o priest_n have_v intention_n to_o consecrate_v or_o no_o there_o say_v o_o lord_n if_o thou_o be_v there_o i_o adore_v thou_o by_o this_o subtlety_n think_v this_o inquisitor_n to_o escape_v commit_v of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n there_o be_v 3_o pope_n all_o three_o do_v the_o council_n for_o their_o wickedness_n &_o abomination_n depose_v and_o elect_a martin_n 5._o these_o 3_o pope_n not_o be_v true_a pope_n can_v not_o ordain_v priest_n nor_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v so_o that_o after_o their_o own_o cannon_n all_o they_o that_o hear_v their_o mass_n commit_v idolatry_n as_o little_o do_v all_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n 1._o and_o of_o pope_n jone_n consecrate_v for_o constantine_n be_v a_o lie_v man_n and_o without_o receive_v any_o order_n be_v by_o force_n which_o desiderius_n his_o brother_n king_n of_o lombardie_n use_v to_o the_o roman_n make_v pope_n who_o not_o be_v a_o priest_n can_v not_o ordain_v nor_o give_v authority_n to_o ordain_v priest_n which_o not_o be_v priest_n consecrate_v not_o concern_v pope_n jone_n there_o be_v none_o doubt_v but_o that_o neither_o she_o nor_o they_o by_o she_o ordain_v nor_o they_o which_o by_o her_o authority_n be_v ordain_v do_v consecrate_v and_o so_o as_o many_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o man_n pope_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o woman_n pope_n adore_v the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o own_o cannon_n commit_v idolatry_n for_o although_o they_o have_v intention_n to_o consecrate_v yet_o have_v they_o not_o the_o character_n which_o they_o call_v indelibele_n of_o the_o priestly_a order_n and_o he_o which_o be_v not_o ordain_v priest_n do_v not_o consecrate_v sacrament_n and_o not_o consecrate_v all_o that_o hear_v his_o mass_n commit_v idolatry_n and_o to_o make_v their_o sacrament_n the_o more_o to_o be_v loathe_v i_o will_v recite_v here_o a_o history_n which_o in_o the_o 1526._o year_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o dominican_n friar_n of_o the_o town_n of_o auserra_n in_o france_n and_o upon_o the_o solemn_a feast_n day_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la happen_v there_o be_v a_o friar_n in_o the_o say_a covent_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n and_o chief_o for_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o bubos_n have_v not_o say_v mass_n now_o of_o many_o day_n before_o this_o increase_n in_o he_o devotion_n he_o take_v courage_n to_o say_v mass_n upon_o so_o solemn_a a_o day_n so_o that_o he_o say_v mass_n and_o finish_v it_o his_o mass_n end_v and_o he_o go_v through_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o monastery_n his_o stomach_n turn_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o digest_v &_o retain_v god_n which_o he_o have_v in_o body_n and_o blood_n receive_v do_v vomit_v he_o up_o before_o the_o chapter_n gate_n which_o thing_n once_o know_v a_o great_a rumour_n be_v present_o raise_v througout_n all_o the_o covent_n some_o say_v this_o thing_n other_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v but_o in_o fine_a have_v some_o time_n dispute_v upon_o this_o matter_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o tomb_n which_o they_o use_v to_o put_v on_o the_o grave_n when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v place_v over_o that_o holy_a vomit_n and_o so_o be_v it_o do_v and_o this_o that_o none_o shall_v tread_v upon_o nor_o any_o dog_n shall_v eat_v that_o holy_a
negligence_n &_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n do_v institute_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n which_o he_o give_v upon_o the_o cross_n &_o of_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o he_o shed_v in_o his_o passion_n which_o sacrament_n he_o will_v shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o memorial_n of_o all_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o &_o of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o to_o wit_n as_o you_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n you_o shall_v do_v it_o say_v christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o one_o only_a time_n be_v christ_n offer_v and_o by_o this_o only_a offering_n he_o obtain_v for_o we_o a_o general_a pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v we_o shall_v always_o remember_v this_o benefit_n and_o to_o help_v our_o memory_n do_v he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o will_v we_o not_o once_o but_o many_o time_n in_o our_o life_n receive_v it_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v declare_v but_o most_o large_o saint_n paul_n in_o 1._o cor._n chap._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o ten_o chap._n he_o begin_v also_o to_o entreat_v thereof_o he_o be_v we_o then_o saint_n peul_n declare_v how_o christ_n celebrate_v his_o holy_a supper_n wherein_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n 23_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v saint_n paul_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o his_o come_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v then_o a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n for_o who_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n not_o consider_v the_o lord_n body_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o lord_n do_v celebrate_v his_o holy_a supper_n and_o institute_v therein_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o order_n that_o jesus_n christ_n use_v in_o celebrate_v of_o it_o hold_v his_o apostle_n as_o often_o as_o they_o celebrate_v the_o same_o this_o self_n same_o order_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v be_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n space_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n albeit_o true_a it_o be_v that_o before_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v accomplish_v satan_n envy_v the_o great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o receive_v with_o this_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o alter_v it_o add_v thereto_o many_o thing_n touch_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o the_o thousand_o year_n pass_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n with_o fury_n he_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o advance_v a_o idol_n make_v of_o dough_n make_v between_o two_o iron_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o if_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o in_o all_o this_o time_n of_o so_o great_a ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n the_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v say_v do_v never_o utter_o forsake_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o he_o raise_v up_o some_o true_a prophet_n some_o holy_a man_n or_o man_n that_o with_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o nor_o account_v of_o the_o danger_n whereunto_o they_o thrust_v their_o life_n reprove_v the_o world_n because_o through_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v sell_v this_o so_o horrible_a idolatry_n but_o particular_o in_o these_o our_o time_n have_v the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n raise_v up_o very_o many_o learned_a &_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v simple_a poor_a man_n have_v with_o great_a zeal_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v enchant_v &_o bewitch_v with_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o have_v god_n bless_v the_o labour_n of_o these_o man_n as_o he_o bless_v in_o time_n past_a the_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n mean_v &_o simple_a people_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o missa_fw-la or_o mass_n the_o breaden_a god_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o have_v eftsoon_o restore_v the_o holy_a supper_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o night_n before_o he_o shall_v suffer_v celebrate_v with_o his_o disciple_n they_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v let_v they_o see_v and_o they_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v they_o hear_v that_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o world_n may_v judge_v if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o we_o say_v i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o order_n hold_v in_o our_o church_n which_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n have_v in_o our_o time_n reform_v when_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v harken_v then_o o_o spain_n what_o in_o thy_o own_o language_n i_o speak_v that_o small_a and_o great_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v understand_v i_o the_o form_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n before_o the_o supper_n be_v celebratae_fw-la the_o minister_n do_v warn_v the_o people_n that_o each_o one_o dispose_n and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v it_o worthy_o and_o with_o such_o reverence_n as_o be_v meet_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v be_v that_o youth_n which_o have_v now_o attain_a to_o year_n of_o discretion_n do_v not_o present_v themselves_o to_o receive_v it_o before_o they_o he_o well_o instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n three_o if_o therebe_n any_o stranger_n or_o new_a comer_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a in_o religion_n that_o they_o come_v &_o present_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v particular_o in_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o know_v &_o the_o day_n on_o which_o they_o celebrate_v the_o same_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n touch_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o mystery_n or_o if_o need_v require_v his_o whole_a sermon_n treat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n what_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o mystery_n will_v say_v &_o give_v to_o understand_v and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v it_o after_o that_o the_o minister_n have_v public_o pray_v he_o say_v the_o general_a confession_n &_o after_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v to_o witness_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o all_o will_v live_v &_o die_v in_o the_o doctrine_n &_o christian_a religion_n the_o table_n be_v prepare_v &_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n upon_o it_o he_o thus_o aloud_o speak_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o jesus_n christ_n do_v institute_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a supper_n according_a to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n declare_v i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v before_o recite_v the_o form_n of_o excommunication_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o which_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o we_o have_v hear_v brethren_n how_o the_o lord_n celebrate_v the_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v he_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o stranger_n to_o wit_v those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o it_o follow_v therefore_o this_o rule_n in_o the_o name_n &_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o excommunicate_v all_o idolater_n blasphemer_n contempner_n of_o god_n heretic_n &_o all_o schismatic_n which_o make_v sect_n a_o part_n to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n all_o perjure_a person_n all_o that_o be_v
carnal_a body_n nor_o carnal_o take_v they_o shall_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o absurdity_n also_o lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o this_o absurdity_n and_o other_o which_o we_o will_v afterward_o set_v down_o in_o his_o supper_n may_v we_o not_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o manner_n carnal_o but_o in_o the_o second_o spiritual_o this_o second_o manner_n of_o eat_v can_v no_o way_n be_v do_v without_o faith_n because_o as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v do_v in_o two_o manner_n the_o first_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v faithful_a say_v he_o be_v god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o make_v flesh_n of_o the_o fleshly_a of_o christ_n and_o bone_n of_o bone_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v to_o we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o feed_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o make_v one_o thing_n with_o he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n sort_n the_o second_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v do_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n chief_o 9_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 30._o and_o of_o drink_v his_o blood_n 36._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n do_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n confess_v origin_n origen_n hom._n 16._o upon_o number_n say_v we_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o with_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v his_o word_n the_o same_o upon_o ecclesiastes_n chap_n 3._o jerome_n say_v saint_n jerome_n the_o faithful_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n and_o carnal_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v faith_n inward_a and_o spiritual_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o that_o carnal_a body_n of_o christ_n descend_v here_o below_o or_o cease_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o we_o will_v afterwards_o more_o large_o declare_v so_o that_o we_o confess_v the_o faithful_a true_o and_o real_o to_o receive_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o witness_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n yet_o not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o do_v we_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v declare_v they_o for_o he_o as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o supper_n say_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v and_o not_o carnal_o as_o do_v the_o capernait_n and_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n also_o understand_v it_o my_o word_n say_v he_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n ought_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o quicken_v and_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o understanding_n then_o as_o we_o have_v say_v christ_n to_o be_v thus_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o adnihilate_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n nor_o of_o the_o wine_n nor_o to_o transubstantiate_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o confess_v then_o that_o in_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n beside_o the_o have_v of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o sort_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o declare_v we_o confess_v i_o say_v there_o be_v also_o true_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o proper_a substance_n as_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v i_o have_v lose_v nothing_o as_o touch_v their_o substance_n but_o as_o touch_v their_o quality_n they_o have_v much_o gain_v for_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o of_o his_o word_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v common_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o signify_v figure_n represent_v and_o give_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v so_o signify_v figure_v represent_v seal_n and_o give_v the_o same_o that_o whosoever_o take_v this_o bread_n and_o eat_v it_o take_v this_o wine_n and_o drink_v it_o worthy_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v take_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o take_v and_o receive_v true_o and_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n there_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n yet_o not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v not_o abide_v in_o their_o substance_n and_o be_v this_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o every_o sacrament_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v deny_v in_o two_o thing_n consist_v heavenly_a in_o a_o visible_a and_o earthly_a thing_n which_o they_o call_v materia_fw-la and_o a_o invisible_a and_o celestial_a thing_n which_o they_o call_v forma_fw-la that_o the_o invisible_a and_o celestial_a be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v we_o all_o agree_v as_o touch_v the_o visible_a and_o earthly_a between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v there_o very_o great_a difference_n for_o we_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n together_o with_o their_o accident_n remain_v they_o say_v that_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n no_o substance_n remain_v but_o only_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n the_o whiteness_n the_o roundness_n the_o smell_n the_o savour_n and_o the_o colour_n as_o though_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v nourish_v as_o though_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o wine_n do_v make_v cheerful_a and_o comfort_n they_o be_v not_o accident_n of_o bread_n that_o do_v nourish_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n they_o be_v not_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o wine_n which_o glad_a the_o hart_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o wine_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n convert_n themselves_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o to_o receive_v spiritual_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n needful_a it_o be_v to_o receive_v carnal_o &_o material_o true_a bread_n &_o true_a wine_n for_o otherwise_o shall_v therbe_n no_o analogy_n or_o agreement_n between_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v bread_n &_o the_o wine_n &_o the_o thing_n figure_v which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o that_o we_o say_v teach_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o in_o two_o thing_n consist_v this_o sacrament_n in_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a so_o say_v ireneus_fw-la speak_v against_o the_o valentinian_o also_o gelasius_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o dispute_v of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o of_o christ_n remain_v in_o their_o be_v and_o by_o this_o communication_n he_o prove_v in_o christ_n the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n &_o divine_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o remain_v in_o their_o whole_a be_v and_o substance_n be_v there_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n true_a bread_n and_o true_a wine_n the_o argument_n of_o gelasius_n shall_v be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o pretend_v therefore_o be_v there_o true_a bread_n &_o true_a wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o there_o be_v also_o true_a water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n this_o selfsame_o argument_n use_v theodorit_n as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o will_v declare_v 15._o origin_n say_v these_o word_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v material_a in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n &_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n but_o which_o that_o be_v by_o prayer_n &_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n profit_v the_o soul_n they_o will_v not_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o origin_n have_v some_o error_n &_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v this_o for_o have_v this_o be_v a_o error_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o s._n jerom_n &_o epiphanius_n which_o collect_v his_o error_n will_v have_v note_v this_o for_o a_o error_n have_v
the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o new_a invention_n it_o be_v humane_a &_o devilish_a found_v upon_o the_o wicked_a foundation_n of_o transubstatiation_n some_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n which_o manifest_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n as_o when_o they_o say_v in_o the_o cannon_n offerimus_fw-la praeclarae_fw-la maiestati_fw-la tuus_fw-la de_fw-la tuis_fw-la donis_fw-la ac_fw-la datis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o offer_v to_o thy_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o thy_o gift_n and_o of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v mystery_n etc._n etc._n a_o pure_a honorio_n ✚_o st_z a_o holy_a honorio_n ✚_o st_z a_o honorio_n ✚_o st_z without_o spot_n holy_a ✚_o bread_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o a_o cup_n ✚_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n one_o of_o the_o two_o either_o by_o these_o gift_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n do_v they_o understand_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n without_o any_o transubstantiation_n or_o else_o so_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o there_o remayn_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n that_o there_o which_o there_o they_o make_v that_o by_o the_o gift_n they_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o any_o transubstantiation_n which_o gift_n the_o priest_n pray_v god_n to_o accept_v as_o he_o accept_v the_o gift_n which_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedech_n offer_v &_o so_o say_v they_o super_fw-la quae_fw-la propitio_fw-la ac_fw-la sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respicere_fw-la digneris_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o which_o gift_n vouchsafe_v to_o behold_v with_o thy_o merciful_a &_o bright_a countenance_n and_o to_o accept_v them_z as_o thou_o please_v to_o accept_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o just_a servant_n abel_n &_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o patriarch_n abraham_n &_o that_o holy_a sacrifice_n &_o spotless_a â—ost_o which_o that_o thy_o high_a priest_n melchisedech_n offer_v to_o thou_o beseech_v humble_o we_o pray_v thou_o to_o command_v these_o gift_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n to_o the_o high_a altar_n before_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o by_o gift_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n untransubstatiate_v be_v understand_v what_o necessity_n have_v we_o of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n hold_v that_o most_o perfect_a &_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n which_o one_o only_a time_n &_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a our_o redeemer_n christ_n jesus_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherewith_o he_o sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o they_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o understand_v by_o gift_n not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n untransubstantiate_v but_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o so_o they_o understand_v it_o worse_o be_v it_o then_o it_o be_v for_o then_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v be_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ_n priest_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n and_o man_n what_o pride_n what_o haughtiness_n and_o presumption_n be_v it_o that_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n conceive_v and_o borue_a in_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o do_v nothing_o in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n but_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n dare_v to_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o receive_v and_o accept_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o say_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v accept_v he_o even_o as_o he_o accept_v the_o gift_n of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedech_n be_v christ_n no_o other_o thing_n than_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melcbisedech_n and_o then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o how_o many_o soever_o just_a person_n that_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v let_v they_o then_o be_v ashamed_a so_o to_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v in_o essence_n and_o power_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o stink_a priest_n put_v they_o for_o intercessor_n and_o mediator_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v accept_v and_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o merciful_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n o_o miserable_a sinner_n pray_v thou_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o pardon_v thy_o sin_n thy_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o pray_v not_o nor_o entreat_v thou_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v he_o that_o commit_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o need_v not_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o he_o but_o thou_o have_v need_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o thou_o the_o father_n himself_o speak_v of_o his_o son_n faith_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o you_o see_v here_o a_o terrible_a blasphemy_n utter_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o say_v of_o the_o mass_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v do_v we_o conclude_v that_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v mass_n see_v they_o believe_v this_o transubstantiation_n be_v idolater_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n which_o faith_n it_o hold_v he_o intention_n of_o consecration_n or_o not_o be_v a_o double_a idolater_n for_o he_o not_o only_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o cause_v also_o all_o that_o hear_v his_o mass_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n infinite_a thanks_n i_o give_v to_o my_o god_n that_o although_o he_o permit_v that_o i_o with_o the_o rest_n commit_v idolatry_n for_o a_o time_n in_o hear_v the_o mass_n yet_o he_o never_o suffer_v i_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o say_v it_o to_o other_o the_o three_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v their_o new_a article_n of_o transubstantiation_n confirmation_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o doctor_n which_o they_o allege_v ireneus_fw-la and_o determination_n of_o counsel_n they_o cite_v ireneus_fw-la who_o in_o his_o five_o book_n say_v when_o the_o cup_n mingle_v and_o the_o bread_n break_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v tertullian_n tertullian_n lib._n 4._o faith_n christ_n make_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v his_o body_n and_o distributo_fw-la his_o disciple_n origen_n origen_n upon_o matth._n chap._n 25._o say_v this_o bread_n which_o god_n the_o word_n do_v witness_v to_o be_v his_o body_n etc._n etc._n saint_n cyprian_n cyprian_n sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v this_o common_a bread_n change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n also_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n he_o say_v this_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n not_o in_o form_n or_o appearance_n ambrose_n but_o change_v in_o nature_n be_v make_v flesh_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a word_n saint_n ambrose_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la say_v before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v bread_n when_o consecration_n be_v apply_v to_o it_o of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n chrystome_n saint_n chrysostome_n hom_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n tom_n 6._o say_v this_o sacrament_n be_v like_a wax_n apply_v to_o the_o fire_n in_o which_o no_o substance_n remain_v but_o become_v like_a to_o the_o fire_n so_o say_v chrysostome_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consume_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o 61._o homily_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o give_v himself_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v also_o touch_v and_o handle_v he_o and_o in_o who_o flesh_n also_o we_o shall_v fasten_v our_o tooth_n also_o hom._n 38._o upon_o matthew_n he_o say_v many_o say_v that_o they_o will_v and_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o his_o raiment_n and_o shoe_n but_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o only_o see_v he_o augustine_n but_o also_o touch_v he_o saint_n augustine_n prologue_n in_o psal_n 23._o say_v christ_n do_v bear_v himself_o with_o his_o hand_n when_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o upon_o the_o 98._o psalm_n declare_v those_o word_n fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n adore_v which_o shall_v not_o fit_o be_v if_o the_o bread_n remain_v hilary_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n say_v hillary_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o conformity_n of_o will_n only_o and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o true_o receive_v
which_o likeness_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o will_v say_v that_o as_o in_o christ_n remain_v two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a so_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o two_o nature_n preserve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v see_v and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o three_o epistle_n he_o also_o say_v so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v flower_n only_o nor_o water_n only_o but_o both_o do_v meet_v and_o couple_v together_o and_o with_o the_o meeting_n together_o and_o union_n of_o one_o bread_n become_v firm_a with_o which_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n our_o people_n be_v show_v to_o be_v couple_v athanasius_n athanasius_n expound_v these_o word_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o he_o which_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n say_v and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o body_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o eat_v of_o and_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o hereby_o that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o ascension_n against_o the_o capernait_n basil_n in_o his_o liturgy_n basil_n call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n antitypon_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n a_o example_n or_o pattern_n of_o the_o like_a form_n and_o after_o the_o consecration_n he_o call_v it_o so_o also_o dionysius_n dionysius_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la cap._n 3._o say_v the_o bishop_n uncover_v the_o cover_a and_o undivided_a bread_n and_o part_v it_o in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n ambrose_n saint_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n we_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o he_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup_n in_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la and_o four_o chap._n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o change_n of_o the_o symbol_n he_o handle_v also_o our_o change_n into_o christ_n but_o for_o all_o this_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v so_o that_o we_o affirm_v how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o consecration_n and_o then_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o much_o power_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v how_o much_o more_o powerful_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o cause_v that_o these_o thing_n remain_v which_o have_v their_o be_v and_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n jerome_n saint_n jerome_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n say_v clear_o that_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v crisostome_n not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o upon_o the_o table_n but_o the_o poor_a also_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v good_a for_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n with_o his_o mouth_n say_v also_o that_o he_o it_o be_v which_o receive_v the_o benefit_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o poor_a be_v in_o necessity_n also_o in_o the_o eleven_o homily_n upon_o matth._n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la he_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n be_v neither_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o blood_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o upon_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n hom._n 27._o he_o saih_o so_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o declare_v also_o these_o word_n upon_o the_o twenty_o three_o psalm_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o sai_z so_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n also_o write_v to_o cesarius_n against_o apollinarius_n and_o other_o which_o confound_v the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n this_o epistle_n be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o florence_n he_o say_v for_o even_o so_o the_o bread_n before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v we_o call_v bread_n but_o the_o divine_a grace_n signify_v this_o the_o bread_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v free_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n albeit_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v still_o in_o it_o in_o very_o many_o place_n be_v saint_n augustine_n whole_o for_o we_o augustine_n and_o round_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o fourscore_o and_o second_o psalm_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v nor_o art_n thou_o to_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v to_o pour_v out_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v a_o mystery_n which_o will_v quicken_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v also_o in_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la chap._n 19_o he_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n also_o against_o faustus_n the_o twenty_o book_n and_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n he_o say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o beast_n sacrifice_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o real_o give_v but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o memorial_n it_o be_v celebrate_v let_v we_o well_o consider_v these_o three_o time_n note_v by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v after_o one_o sort_n give_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n after_o another_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o another_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n also_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 21._o book_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n he_o clearelie_o affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o nor_o he_o in_o christ_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ_n also_o in_o the_o twenty_o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n he_o say_v the_o same_o against_o adimantus_n also_o a_o manachie_n chap._n 12._o he_o say_v the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v notwithstanding_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n in_o this_o show_v saint_n augustine_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v full_o understand_v according_a as_o they_o sound_v but_o by_o trope_n or_o figure_n and_o so_o say_v he_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v like_a to_o that_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n verse_n 23._o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n also_o de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o he_o show_v that_o which_o christ_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o john_n use_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v be_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o great_a wickedness_n for_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o great_a cruelty_n then_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o and_o therefore_o say_v saint_n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o command_v we_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n say_v the_o sacrament_n take_v their_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n these_o word_n as_o we_o have_v note_v take_v saint_n augustine_n from_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o excellent_o name_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o eight_o psalm_n he_o also_o say_v christ_n receive_v judas_n unto_o his_o banquet_n when_o he_o commend_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n let_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v of_o this_o glorious_a doctor_n suffice_v 1._o leo_fw
the_o first_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n affirm_v this_o distribution_n to_o be_v mystical_a to_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o that_o therein_o we_o receive_v a_o celestial_a power_n to_o pass_v or_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ciril_n who_o for_o we_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n ciril_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o upon_o saint_n john_n say_v so_o to_o the_o faithful_a disciple_n give_v he_o piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v etc._n etc._n also_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o calosyrius_n he_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a flesh_n and_o precious_a blood_n he_o shall_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n unite_v or_o couple_v himself_o with_o our_o body_n which_o by_o the_o lively_a blessing_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o receive_v hesychius_n lib._n 20._o upon_o levit_n cap._n 8._o hesychius_n say_v by_o this_o he_o command_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o flesh_n joint_o together_o gelasius_n gelasius_n do_v witness_n against_o eutiches_n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o no_o wise_a cease_v to_o hold_v their_o be_v and_o that_o moreover_o which_o before_o we_o have_v say_v gregory_n the_o first_o in_o his_o register_n say_v 1_o when_o we_o receive_v as_o well_o the_o bread_n without_o leaven_n as_o the_o leaven_a we_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n bertram_n bertram_z in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o symbol_n say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o creature_n the_o symbol_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o same_o after_o consecration_n that_o before_o they_o be_v but_o why_o allege_v i_o one_o place_n of_o bertram_n book_n since_o the_o whole_a book_n do_v purposely_o handle_v this_o argument_n and_o conclude_v the_o same_o that_o we_o now_o affirm_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o say_n of_o the_o father_n ambrose_n jerome_n augustine_n fulgentius_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v bertram_n his_o doctrine_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o it_o weaken_v and_o overthrow_v that_o of_o our_o adversary_n which_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o flesh_n bone_n and_o sinew_n which_o be_v bear_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v bertram_n be_v in_o two_o manner_n christ_n one_o in_o flesh_n and_o in_o bone_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a blood_n under_o the_o coverture_n of_o the_o corporal_a bread_n and_o of_o the_o corporal_a wine_n remain_v at_o the_o request_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a write_v bertram_n this_o book_n as_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n speak_v of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v the_o same_o say_v the_o occasion_n he_o have_v so_o to_o didicate_v it_o be_v for_o that_o as_o bertram_z say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n charles_n the_o great_a have_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o mystery_n or_o real_o in_o truth_n receive_v so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o above_o 760._o year_n pass_v since_o this_o book_n be_v write_v johannes_n trithemius_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o bertram_n bertram_z be_v say_v trithemius_n much_o conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o very_o learn_v in_o humane_a science_n eloquent_a he_o be_v and_o no_o less_o excellent_a in_o life_n bernard_n then_o in_o doctrine_n s._n bernard_n be_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o similitude_n which_o he_o put_v of_o a_o ring_n show_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o for_o us._n now_o to_o close_v up_o this_o band_n of_o the_o father_n which_o against_o transubstantiation_n of_o diverse_a time_n &_o diverse_a region_n we_o have_v allege_v we_o will_v set_v down_o one_o most_o learned_a &_o godly_a theodoret._n this_o be_v theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyr_n that_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 451._o for_o he_o be_v present_a in_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o chalecdon_n in_o the_o company_n of_o 630._o bishop_n which_o condemn_v diâ—scorus_n these_o bishop_n with_o great_a courtesy_n &_o honourable_a title_n chalcedon_n do_v honour_n theodoret_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n call_v he_o catholic_a &_o true_a pastor_n &_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o witness_v leo_n 1_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a theodoret._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o have_v not_o theodoret_n right_o think_v of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o council_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a that_o have_v be_v wherein_o be_v 630._o bishop_n will_v not_o have_v call_v theodoret_n catholic_a &_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v this_o theodoret_n unjust_o deprive_v from_o his_o bishopirck_n because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v part_n with_o the_o heretic_n eutiches_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o great_a honour_n &_o praise_n be_v his_o bishopric_n restore_v if_o that_o which_o theodoret_n then_o think_v &_o teach_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v catholic_a the_o same_o also_o shall_v it_o now_o be_v for_o the_o same_o which_o then_o be_v truth_n be_v now_o truth_n very_o true_o speak_v this_o theodoret_n against_o transubstantiation_n in_o a_o book_n god_n will_v shall_v be_v print_v in_o rome_n for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o romist_n which_o can_v deny_v that_o theodoret_n be_v whole_o for_o us._n but_o they_o excuse_v he_o with_o say_v that_o this_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o determine_v thus_o may_v the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o cause_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v catholic_a &_o true_a be_v now_o heretical_a &_o wicked_a and_o that_o which_o then_o be_v heretical_a and_o wicked_a be_v now_o catholic_a and_o good_a but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n say_v s._n paul_n shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v curse_v theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n bring_v in_o 2_o person_n dialogue_n which_o dispute_n of_o good_a thing_n of_o thing_n touch_v christian_n religion_n the_o one_o call_v orthodoxo_fw-la and_o the_o other_o eranistes_n then_o say_v orthodoxo_fw-la do_v thou_o know_v that_o god_n have_v call_v the_o bread_n his_o proper_a body_n eran._n i_o know_v it_o ortho._n know_v thou_o also_o that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n his_o flesh_n he_o call_v wheat_n eran._n this_o do_v i_o also_o know_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a low_o ortho._n in_o the_o same_o distribution_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o bread_n he_o call_v body_n &_o the_o cup_n mingle_v blood_n eranni_v so_o do_v he_o sure_o call_v they_o ortho._n but_o also_o have_v power_n to_o be_v call_v a_o body_n according_a to_o it_o nature_n his_o body_n sure_o and_o his_o blood_n eranni_v it_o be_v clear_a ortho._n but_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n change_v the_o name_n and_o give_v unto_o his_o body_n the_o name_n of_o symbol_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o simboll_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o body_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o when_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o vine_n the_o same_o blood_n call_v he_o a_o symbol_n eranist_n this_o have_v thou_o well_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v learn_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o name_n be_v change_v ortho._n this_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o those_o aim_n which_o profess_v religion_n for_o i_o will_v not_o that_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n shall_v settle_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o that_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n they_o may_v believe_v that_o transmutation_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o which_o call_v his_o natureall_a body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o call_v also_o himself_o a_o vine_n 1._o he_o himself_o honour_v the_o
visible_a sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n &_o of_o his_o blood_n not_o change_v very_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o the_o nature_n eranist_n sure_o the_o mystical_a thing_n be_v mystical_o speak_v and_o the_o thing_n not_o notorious_a to_o all_o be_v clear_o manifest_a ortho._n see_v he_o say_v that_o the_o robe_n and_o the_o vesture_n be_v call_v of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o discourse_n of_o divine_a mystery_n tell_v i_o true_o who_o sign_n and_o who_o figure_n suppose_v thou_o that_o most_o holy_a meat_n to_o be_v of_o the_o divininitie_n itself_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n eran._n of_o those_o thing_n doubtless_o who_o name_n they_o have_v receive_v ortho._n of_o the_o body_n say_v thou_o and_o of_o the_o blood_n eran._n so_o i_o say_v ortho._n very_o well_o have_v thou_o speak_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v the_o sign_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o divinity_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n also_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 51._o eran._n all_o this_o be_v most_o true_a for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 2._o dialogue_n ortho._n tell_v i_o then_o who_o symbol_n be_v these_o mystical_a symbol_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n eran._n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n ortho._n of_o the_o true_a or_o not_o the_o true_a body_n eran._n of_o the_o true_a etc._n etc._n ortho._n for_o those_o mystical_a symbol_n no_o not_o after_o sanctification_n leave_v not_o their_o proper_a be_v &_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n &_o form_n &_o be_v see_v &_o handle_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o they_o before_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v be_v understand_v believe_v &_o adore_v as_o thiug_n be_v which_o be_v believe_v compare_v they_o the_o image_n with_o the_o archtipe_n to_o wit_n the_o thing_n who_o image_n it_o be_v &_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o likeness_n for_o the_o figure_n of_o necessity_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o same_o body_n hold_v no_o doubt_n his_o first_o figure_n form_n &_o circumscription_n &_o to_o speak_v simple_o the_o same_o substance_n also_o of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o theodoret_n chief_o pretend_v to_o prove_v in_o these_o dialogue_n be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o figure_n &_o the_o thing_n figure_v bread_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o these_o 2_o thing_n be_v not_o confuse_v but_o each_o one_o hold_v his_o proper_a be_v so_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v there_o 2_o nature_n real_o in_o christ_n divine_a &_o humane_a not_o confound_v nor_o the_o one_o convert_v into_o the_o other_o be_v there_o not_o 2_o thing_n real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o argument_n of_o theodoret_n shall_v not_o prove_v his_o intent_n but_o shall_v be_v rather_o for_o the_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o dispute_v which_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n be_v whole_o convert_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o now_o say_v our_o adversary_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o bread_n nor_o no_o more_o wine_n the_o self_n same_o argument_n of_o theodoret_n use_v gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o euticheâ—_n as_o before_o we_o have_v allege_v here_z sest_z thou_o the_o victory_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v get_v by_o aleage_v the_o father_n to_o confirm_v their_o transubstantiation_n if_o many_o they_o have_v allege_v for_o their_o transubstantiation_n many_o more_o have_v we_o allege_v against_o transubstantiation_n as_o ancient_a as_o learned_a &_o as_o godly_a as_o those_o who_o they_o have_v cite_v and_o the_o self_n same_o also_o have_v we_o allege_v oftentimes_o that_o they_o have_v allege_v our_o adversary_n with_o full_a mouth_n still_o cry_v out_o say_v father_n father_n as_o though_o the_o father_n be_v for_o they_o &_o not_o for_o we_o but_o by_o this_o disputation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n shall_v be_v see_v whether_o the_o father_n be_v before_o we_o whether_o they_o approve_v and_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n and_o condemn_v that_o of_o our_o adversary_n or_o no._n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o say_v the_o logician_n to_o give_v a_o instance_n be_v not_o to_o assoil_v the_o argument_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o answer_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n have_v allege_v against_o our_o doctrine_n this_o will_v we_o do_v with_o all_o possible_a brevity_n because_o we_o purpose_v not_o here_o to_o make_v long_a discourse_n of_o this_o mater_fw-la to_o show_v then_o that_o that_o of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o have_v allege_v make_v nothing_o against_o us._n needful_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o do_v wonted_o give_v the_o name_n of_o symbol_n sign_n or_o figure_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o betoken_v figure_n and_o represent_v and_o contrariwise_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o figure_v they_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o figure_n as_o the_o father_n do_v observe_v it_o thus_o be_v christ_n the_o pascall_n lamb_n &_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n be_v christ_n christ_n be_v bread_n &_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o father_n imitate_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v &_o contrariwise_o speak_v of_o the_o figure_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o figure_n cyprian_n which_o thing_n s._n cyprian_n by_o we_o before_o allege_v &_o s._n augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o boniface_n before_o by_o we_o also_o allege_v &_o therdoret_n in_o the_o dialog_n a_o little_a be_v fore_o cite_v do_v witness_n moreover_o if_o we_o diligent_o consider_v that_o which_o a_o little_a before_o or_o a_o little_a after_o in_o other_o place_n they_o have_v say_v we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o have_v understand_v &_o witness_v this_o meat_n to_o be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a for_o the_o mouth_n tooth_n nor_o the_o belly_n wherefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n as_o before_o of_o he_o we_o have_v say_v prepare_v thou_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v in_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v s._n augustine_n do_v imitate_v s._n cyprian_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v one_o way_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o of_o the_o wine_n before_o consecration_n and_o after_o consecration_n otherwise_o before_o consecration_n say_v they_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v common_a and_o vulgar_a as_o the_o rest_n but_o of_o consecration_n they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v common_a bread_n they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v common_a wine_n there_o be_v a_o change_v say_v they_o in_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o consecration_n cease_v to_o be_v common_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o a_o sacred_a use_n and_o so_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v make_v holy_a or_o sanctify_v cease_v to_o be_v common_a and_o profane_a such_o a_o change_n as_o this_o understand_v the_o father_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o be_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o quality_n the_o which_o change_n we_o do_v willing_o allow_v by_o such_o a_o change_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v sacrament_n which_o effectual_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v signify_v present_v seal_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o faith_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o so_o will_v mark_v this_o shall_v understand_v that_o when_o the_o father_n say_v there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o bread_n nor_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v simple_o understand_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o settle_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o bread_n nor_o upon_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v visible_a earthly_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o aught_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o hart_n soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o by_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n be_v signify_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n set_v
any_o shall_v speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n there_o be_v also_o a_o interpreter_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o interpreter_n he_o command_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o he_o speak_v he_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o people_n receive_v no_o edification_n by_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n he_o command_v that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o god_n speak_v with_o the_o patriarch_n with_o the_o prophet_n and_o with_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n or_o they_o with_o he_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n that_o all_o do_v understand_v the_o same_o do_v jesus_n christ_n speak_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o same_o that_o be_v then_o use_v in_o judea_n the_o apostle_n when_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o through_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v have_v first_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n to_o every_o nation_n in_o their_o proper_a language_n why_o then_o do_v not_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n they_o teach_v and_o celebrate_v their_o sacrament_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v edify_v &_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v those_o that_o they_o call_v mysterios_fw-la eleusimos_fw-la &_o those_o of_o the_o good_a goddess_n &_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o reveal_v the_o same_o herehence_a it_o come_v that_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n not_o only_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n but_o also_o in_o a_o very_a low_a voice_n that_o none_o can_v hear_v they_o &_o so_o say_v they_o pope_n vigilius_n command_v as_o report_v d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o vigilius_n the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o christian_a people_n understand_v the_o mystery_n 3._o &_o understand_v do_v meditate_v upon_o they_o as_o god_n in_o old_a time_n love_v not_o the_o beast_n that_o chew_v not_o the_o cud_n 4._o &_o suffer_v not_o his_o people_n to_o eat_v thereof_o so_o now_o love_v he_o not_o that_o christian_n that_o chaw_v not_o the_o cud_n &_o meditate_v on_o the_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n his_o mystery_n and_o his_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d david_n speak_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n say_v that_o he_o meditate_v night_n and_o day_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n speak_v with_o josua_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n but_o a_o most_o warlike_a captain_n that_o win_v so_o many_o battle_n say_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o 18._o the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n but_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v thou_o meditate_v therein_o that_o thou_o may_v keep_v and_o do_v etc._n etc._n to_o each_o nation_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n let_v they_o then_o say_v their_o mass_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o know_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v therein_o say_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o not_o say_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n in_o latin_a whereof_o the_o people_n receive_v no_o edification_n but_o destruction_n nought_o learning_n but_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o before_o we_o have_v prove_v some_o notable_a damage_n which_o the_o mass_n cause_v have_v we_o show_v cause_v now_o will_v we_o show_v some_o absurdity_n &_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o thereof_o follow_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v some_o of_o they_o &_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n &_o other_o be_v against_o experience_n itself_o against_o natural_a reason_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o but_o three_o or_o four_o will_v i_o set_v down_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n we_o say_v be_v so_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n the_o faithful_a only_o receive_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n the_o true_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o adversary_n not_o herewith_o content_v say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o good_a godly_a and_o faithful_a but_o also_o the_o evil_a wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a absurdity_n the_o turk_n jew_n and_o pagan_n do_v receive_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o pass_v they_o further_o they_o say_v that_o beast_n mouse_n and_o other_o vermin_n do_v eat_v it_o that_o the_o moisture_n do_v moisten_v it_o &_o the_o mouldiness_n do_v make_v it_o mouldy_a etc._n etc._n their_o black_a transubstantiation_n have_v make_v they_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n &_o strange_a wonder_n christ_n they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o the_o sacrament_n they_o understand_v that_o not_o the_o faithful_a only_o but_o also_o the_o infidel_n turk_n pagan_n and_o jew_n the_o mouse_n etc._n etc._n eat_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n hereupon_o conclude_v they_o that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o will_v deny_v they_o transubstantiation_n will_v also_o deny_v this_o their_o conclusion_n to_o be_v good_a but_o this_o set_v apart_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n will_v we_o show_v by_o the_o month_n of_o christ_n himself_o not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n s._n john_n show_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 53._o hereupon_o be_v conclude_v that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n &_o his_o blood_n when_o we_o not_o only_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n but_o also_o at_o all_o time_n and_o as_o often_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o believe_v say_v s._n augustine_n and_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o lord_n recount_v the_o fruit_n which_o this_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v necessary_o bring_v forth_o he_o that_o eat_v say_v he_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n also_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v also_o by_o i_o presuppose_v this_o as_o most_o true_a and_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n jew_n mouse_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o eternal_a life_n nor_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v see_v they_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o christ_n in_o they_o it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o christ_n hereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o have_v they_o eat_v it_o and_o have_v they_o drink_v it_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rather_o fail_v than_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v fail_v the_o wicked_a jew_n turk_n mouse_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a and_o shall_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o most_o great_a absurdity_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n saint_n augustine_n consider_v this_o he_o say_v the_o other_o disciple_n do_v eat_v panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o lord_n which_o be_v bread_n but_o judas_n do_v eat_v panem_fw-la domini_fw-la johannem_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v judas_n want_v faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n nor_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v because_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o do_v eat_v it_o worthy_o but_o judas_n do_v only_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o 21._o book_n de_fw-la cinitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 25._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o nor_o he_o in_o christ_n origen_n upon_o those_o word_n 11_o that_o which_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n manifest_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v quicken_a and_o he_o which_o eat_v it_o dwell_v in_o
to_o his_o apostle_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o supper_n the_o minister_n first_o break_v the_o bread_n &_o then_o give_v it_o to_o the_o communicant_n therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n in_o his_o mass_n observe_v not_o this_o order_n for_o he_o first_o speak_v certain_a word_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o then_o at_o his_o pleasure_n break_v it_o or_o as_o they_o say_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n by_o they_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o jesus_n christ_n first_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o then_o speak_v the_o word_n therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v break_v the_o bread_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o same_o say_v and_o do_v the_o minister_n without_o aught_o add_v or_o diminish_v therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n speak_v the_o word_n without_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o not_o content_a with_o christ_n word_n add_v thereto_o this_o word_n enim_fw-la say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o apostle_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o same_o say_v the_o minister_n and_o never_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n but_o the_o church_n do_v the_o like_a and_o all_o joint_o with_o he_o do_v communicate_v and_o not_o one_o swallow_v up_o all_o therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n all_o be_v on_o their_o knee_n only_o show_v they_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o give_v nought_o to_o the_o people_n but_o like_o a_o glutton_n keep_v all_o for_o himself_o and_o eat_v it_o alone_o which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n but_o the_o custom_n also_o of_o ancient_a father_n as_o by_o the_o cannon_n of_o anacletus_fw-la and_o calixtus_n plain_o appear_v where_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n all_o shall_v communicate_v the_o same_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o cannon_n say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o tholouse_n whereupon_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o the_o mass_n as_o now_o it_o be_v say_v be_v never_o by_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v nor_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n celebrate_v which_o be_v so_o all_o those_o that_o now_o hear_v it_o all_o those_o i_o say_v be_v by_o the_o same_o cannon_n excommunicate_a see_v that_o hear_v the_o mass_n they_o communicate_v not_o but_o the_o priest_n only_o take_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o eat_v it_o alone_o contrary_a to_o rhat_v which_o christ_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n ordain_v therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v not_o the_o bread_n only_o but_o also_o the_o wine_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o matth._n chap._n 26._o 27._o and_o as_o say_v saint_n mark_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 23._o and_o they_o drink_v all_o thereof_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o minister_n give_v not_o the_o bread_n only_o but_o also_o the_o wine_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o all_o drink_n thereof_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n only_o give_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o not_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v whole_o contrary_a not_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n only_o but_o the_o custom_n also_o of_o the_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n since_o the_o apostle_n who_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o as_o in_o the_o consecra_fw-la dist_n 2._o cap._n comperimus_fw-la appear_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o as_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n refuse_v the_o one_o part_n or_o the_o other_o be_v sacrilegious_a infidel_n therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o wine_n by_o itself_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o minister_n give_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o wine_n by_o itself_o believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n do_v first_o consecrate_v as_o he_o think_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o then_o a_o good_a while_n after_o break_v it_o in_o 3_o part_n one_o part_n whereof_o he_o let_v fall_v into_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o mingle_v they_o together_o all_o which_o he_o himself_o devour_v save_v that_o once_o a_o year_n when_o the_o people_n communicate_v than_o he_o give_v they_o the_o consecrate_v bread_n but_o of_o the_o consecrate_v wine_n he_o never_o give_v to_o the_o communicant_n who_o think_v this_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o hoy_n supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n ordain_v his_o holy_a supper_n in_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n the_o supper_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o supper_n which_o we_o celebrate_v be_v in_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o be_v our_o supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o popish_a priest_n say_v his_o mass_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o he_o and_o she_o and_o those_o oftentimes_o do_v they_o hold_v for_o saint_n who_o soul_n be_v burn_v in_o heil_n he_o say_v his_o mass_n also_o to_o find_v thing_n which_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o for_o money_n the_o priest_n use_v the_o mass_n for_o a_o plaster_n or_o drug_n against_o all_o infirmity_n and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o sacrifice_v say_v he_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o mass_n and_o present_v he_o to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o christ_n do_v once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o none_o but_o he_o only_o can_v ever_o do_v the_o same_o because_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o chap._n vers_fw-la 26._o it_o behove_v that_o the_o priest_n which_o purge_v sin_n shall_v be_v holy_a innocent_a pure_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n which_o need_v not_o every_o day_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n this_o christ_n once_o perform_v offer_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n examine_v the_o life_n of_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o how_o far_o off_o they_o be_v from_o that_o purity_n which_o it_o behove_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v that_o offer_v the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n will_v appear_v therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o holy_a supper_n &_o the_o mass_n do_v differ_v &_o be_v contrary_a as_o in_o so_o many_o move_n gesture_n childish_a foppery_n masking_n &_o apish_a toy_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n which_o chhrist_n never_o do_v nor_o once_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n never_o command_v man_n to_o make_v saint_n their_o intercessor_n nor_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o nor_o to_o kiss_v nor_o worship_n image_n nor_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n nor_o not_o take_v nor_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n to_o worship_v it_o nor_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o box_n nor_o carry_v it_o in_o procession_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o street_n cover_v with_o bough_n the_o wall_n hang_v with_o fine_a tapisterie_n of_o silk_n gold_n and_o cloth_n of_o gold_n with_o castle_n and_o much_o jollity_n etc._n etc._n who_o command_v they_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n not_o christ_n
add_v so_o famous_a and_o so_o admirable_a be_v this_o miracle_n that_o the_o fame_n thereof_o have_v stretch_v throughout_o all_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v it_o a_o true_a miracle_n but_o of_o those_o which_o satan_n work_v to_o deceive_v man_n and_o not_o a_o fiction_n of_o the_o prioress_n why_o make_v their_o lordship_n no_o mention_n in_o their_o sentence_n how_o the_o prioress_n have_v make_v satan_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o how_o that_o little_a so_o devout_a a_o cross_n be_v make_v and_o how_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v heal_v the_o principal_n pass_v they_o over_o lest_o they_o shall_v 〈…〉_z superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o which_o they_o demand_v of_o she_o be_v how_o say_v she_o that_o she_o have_v oftentimes_o see_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n whereof_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v make_v little_a mention_n o_o great_a subtlety_n herewith_o they_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o just_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o punish_v those_o that_o beeleve_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o believe_v lie_v confirm_v with_o false_a miracle_n &_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o principal_n rest_v for_o i_o yet_o to_o demand_v what_o be_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o consecrate_v form_n as_o say_v the_o provincial_n or_o host_n consecrate_v as_o say_v friar_n lewes_n de_fw-fr granada_n which_o the_o wednesday_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o little_a casket_n wherein_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n lay_v which_o casket_n of_o itself_o open_v and_o out_o of_o it_o issue_v the_o say_a host_n without_o any_o visible_a ministry_n &_o be_v present_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o religious_a and_o she_o receive_v it_o with_o most_o great_a devotion_n etc._n etc._n the_o provincial_n add_v that_o another_o time_n upon_o innocent_n day_n another_o such_o like_a miracle_n happen_v friar_z lewes_n de_fw-fr granada_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v which_o saint_n john_n evangelist_n do_v celebrate_v a_o consecrate_a host_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a nun_n of_o magâ—alen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n be_v it_o say_v that_o when_o she_o communicate_v she_o lift_v up_o a_o rod_n to_o measure_v the_o height_n of_o the_o ground_n as_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o have_v note_v the_o host_n which_o magâ—alen_n the_o franciscan_a hypocrite_n and_o that_o which_o mary_n the_o dominican_n hypocrite_n receive_v albeit_o the_o ordain_v masse-friar_n and_o with_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v do_v consecrate_v they_o murmur_v over_o they_o their_o word_n of_o consecration_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o glorious_a body_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v thence_o until_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o witness_v s._n peter_n act._n 3._o 21._o who_o mean_v christ_n the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o day_n of_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o do_v we_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o confess_v the_o same_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v there_o no_o other_o proof_n to_o prove_v their_o consecrate_a host_n their_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o in_o good_a reason_n shall_v suffice_v that_o the_o devil_n use_v his_o consecrate_a host_n he_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o air_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o he_o and_o she_o devote_a that_o man_n may_v hold_v they_o for_o holy_a as_o these_o two_o domestical_a example_n of_o the_o franciscan_a magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n and_o of_o the_o dominican_n mary_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o other_o proof_n they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o we_o have_v note_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o may_v thou_o read_v the_o same_o this_o open_n of_o the_o casket_n this_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o visible_a come_n through_o the_o air_n without_o any_o visible_a mystery_n and_o put_v it_o in_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o magdalen_n of_o mary_n and_o other_o such_o like_a be_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o come_v between_o and_o be_v invocate_v open_v then_o thy_o eye_n o_o spain_n and_o understand_v suffer_v not_o thyself_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o christian_n religion_n remember_v it_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n which_o our_o great_a god_n who_o name_n be_v jehona_n command_v we_o to_o keep_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o how_o can_v that_o be_v god_n how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o creator_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o entertain_v the_o feign_a holiness_n &_o hypocrisy_n of_o magdalen_n &_o mary_n and_o of_o other_o such_o both_o he_o and_o she_o holy_a and_o bless_a be_v our_o god_n he_o abhor_v wickedness_n hypocrisy_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n therefore_o conclude_v that_o he_o which_o entertain_v these_o abomination_n be_v not_o the_o true_a but_o a_o false_a god_n make_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o satan_n their_o father_n which_o govern_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v nor_o yet_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n register_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n may_v believe_v lie_n wherewith_o antichrist_n and_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n deceive_v they_o to_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o into_o hell_n these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o do_v by_o these_o lady_n i_o confess_v be_v miracle_n and_o they_o cause_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n hold_v for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n true_o to_o come_v but_o of_o these_o they_o be_v which_o the_o false_a prophet_n antichrist_n and_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n do_v as_o our_o redeemer_n forewarn_v we_o math._n 2d_o 24._o and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 9_o wherewith_o they_o that_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o firm_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n they_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o they_o that_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o sand_n they_o that_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n with_o dream_n imagination_n and_o humane_a traditition_n these_o shall_v believe_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o for_o true_a miracle_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v &_o so_o believe_v they_o shall_v perish_v except_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o do_v before_o they_o depart_v this_o world_n convert_v they_o with_o their_o lordship_n favour_n conclude_v we_o they_o say_v that_o mary_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n do_v her_o miracle_n by_o the_o help_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o otherwise_o can_v she_o not_o do_v they_o i_o vehement_o suspect_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o so_o say_v they_o fear_v to_o give_v occasion_n lest_o some_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o their_o sacrament_n which_o they_o sell_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o sacrament_n which_o in_o his_o holy_a suppeâ—_n he_o institute_v but_o their_o profanation_n thereof_o this_o if_o our_o spaniard_n begin_v once_o to_o understand_v the_o pontifical_a kingdom_n will_v whole_o fall_v the_o kitchen_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n which_o be_v the_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n will_v be_v cold_a and_o so_o superstition_n ignonorance_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n as_o a_o new_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o dream_n with_o false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v likewise_o fall_v and_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n crucify_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n maugre_o antichrist_n shall_v flourish_v through_o the_o world_n bless_a and_o ever_o glorify_v be_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o by_o his_o great_a mercy_n free_v we_o from_o such_o ignorance_n error_n and_o superstition_n heresy_n &_o idolatry_n where_o we_o be_v nourish_v who_o deliver_v we_o i_o say_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n what_o shall_v we_o render_v speak_v as_o do_v the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n
antichrist_n so_o prove_v by_o his_o abominable_a life_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n sacred_a word_n and_o unrefutable_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o same_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v likewise_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o devilish_a profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o most_o blasphemous_a idolatrous_a and_o false_a sacrifice_n derogate_a from_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n death_n &_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o thou_o will_v know_v &_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n &_o true_a man_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o only_o advocate_n intercessor_n &_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o only_a &_o alone_a king_n prophet_n and_o true_a high_a priest_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n once_o for_o all_o and_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n if_o thou_o will_v know_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o only_a &_o alone_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereby_o only_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v we_o obtain_v pardon_n peace_n &_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n grace_n favour_n and_o everlasting_a life_n if_o thou_o will_v know_v and_o be_v likewise_o assure_v that_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v be_v all_o sufficient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n &_o that_o no_o place_n remain_v for_o any_o other_o reiteration_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n if_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n use_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o the_o benfit_a thereof_o to_o the_o faithful_a if_o thou_o will_v certain_o know_v and_o be_v full_o assure_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o all_o bliss_n and_o true_a blessedness_n confirm_v with_o his_o sacred_a word_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o pen_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o be_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n point_v the_o pathway_n to_o hell_n death_n &_o destruction_n confirm_v with_o vain_a apparition_n dream_n false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o see_v &_o except_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v thy_o mind_n that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n glorious_a gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o thou_o except_o thou_o list_v to_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o wilful_o say_v i_o will_v not_o see_v except_o thou_o have_v shake_v hand_n with_o death_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n except_o god_n for_o thy_o wilful_a obstinacy_n have_v give_v thou_o over_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o oppose_v thyself_o against_o he_o &_o his_o know_a truth_n in_o read_v this_o book_n without_o partial_a preiudication_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o see_v exact_o perceive_v and_o taste_v to_o thy_o unspeakable_a comfort_n how_o sweet_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o reveal_v to_o thou_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o mystery_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o which_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n neither_o have_v understand_v nor_o can_v comprehend_v but_o be_v reveal_v unto_o babe_n his_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o will_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o confound_v and_o make_v foolishness_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a which_o if_o thou_o shall_v find_v as_o if_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n thou_o seek_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o find_v then_o praise_n jehovah_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n be_v thankful_a to_o this_o author_n the_o mean_n of_o thy_o good_a and_o take_v in_o worth_a my_o simple_a travel_n a_o inferior_a furtherance_n thereunto_o who_o hearty_o wish_v thou_o no_o less_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o read_v than_o my_o miserable_a self_n receive_v in_o translate_n of_o this_o book_n and_o because_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n difficult_a to_o translate_v the_o proverb_n wherein_o not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v that_o course_n have_v i_o observe_v &_o set_v down_o withal_o the_o proper_a phrase_n of_o the_o spanish_a and_o portugal_n tongue_n both_o in_o they_o and_o some_o other_o hard_a &_o doubtful_a word_n that_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n endue_v with_o better_a gift_n may_v judge_v and_o courteous_o amend_v by_o thy_o knowledge_n what_o my_o unskilfulnesse_n have_v miss_v hope_v that_o my_o desire_n herein_o to_o do_v well_o may_v excuse_v in_o thy_o chistian_n conceit_n whatsoever_o be_v if_o any_o thing_n misdo_v and_o so_o i_o leave_v thou_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v thou_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n i._n g._n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o great_a necessity_n which_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n have_v to_o know_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o know_v they_o it_o may_v beware_v they_o and_o nought_o esteem_v their_o authority_n which_o against_o all_o right_n divine_a and_o humane_a they_o have_v usurp_v over_o the_o conscience_n which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n with_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n have_v free_v i_o shall_v never_o christian_a reader_n have_v enter_v a_o labyrinth_n so_o confuse_v and_o rugged_a as_o be_v to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n for_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o the_o romist_n themselves_o concord_n not_o nor_o agree_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o pope_n some_o set_v down_o more_o and_o other_o less_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o so_o little_a they_o agree_v touch_v the_o time_n that_o they_o pope_v let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o as_o of_o a_o king_n he_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v to_o say_v of_o a_o pope_n to_o pope_n some_o of_o these_o self_n same_o also_o that_o all_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v pope_n of_o some_o of_o they_o say_v great_a laudes_fw-la and_o praise_n extol_v they_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o these_o self_n same_o say_v other_o filthy_a thing_n cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o s._n gregory_n as_o say_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n 3._o part_n cap._n 8._o ¶_o 1_o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n be_v the_o 66._o pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o the_o 63._o as_o say_v matthew_n palmer_n nor_o the_o 64._o as_o say_v panuinus_n nor_o the_o 65._o as_o say_v marianus_n nor_o less_a 62._o as_o say_v s._n antoninus_n this_o far_a pineda_n gelasius_n 1._o after_o platina_n be_v the_o 51._o pope_n after_o panuinus_n the_o 50._o and_o after_o george_n cassander_n and_o carança_n the_o 49._o also_o paul_n the_o second_o after_o platina_n be_v the_o 220._o carança_n count_v he_o for_o the_o 219._o pero_n mexia_n for_o 218._o and_o panuinus_n for_o 215._o five_o less_o than_o platina_n according_a to_o this_o account_n sistus_fw-la 5._o which_o in_o the_o year_n 1588._o tyrannize_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v after_o platina_n the_o 236._o pope_n after_o carança_n 235._o after_o perâ—_n mexia_n 234._o and_o after_o panuinus_n 231._o most_o popish_a author_n be_v all_o these_o some_o spaniard_n and_o other_o italian_n and_o have_v we_o allege_v more_o author_n more_o disagreement_n and_o contrariety_n shall_v we_o have_v find_v of_o this_o diversity_n spring_v the_o disorder_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n that_o some_o pope_n pope_v for_o they_o which_o reckon_v least_o pope_n put_v the_o year_n which_o they_o take_v from_o 4_o or_o 5_o pope_n who_o they_o reckon_v not_o to_o other_o pope_n carança_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la speak_v of_o boniface_n 3_o this_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n as_o in_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v show_v say_v these_o word_n there_o be_v diversity_n among_o writer_n how_o long_a time_n boniface_n 3_o be_v pope_n for_o of_o platina_n be_v it_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v nine_o month_n other_o say_v 8_o month_n and_o a_o half_a other_o a_o year_n and_o 25_o day_n other_o a_o year_n 5_o month_n &_o 28_o day_n other_o say_v that_o he_o die_v have_v be_v pope_n 8_o month_n and_o 22_o day_n this_o far_a carança_n the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v of_o many_o other_o pope_n for_o example_n of_o the_o second_o will_v we_o put_v liberius_n and_o formosus_fw-la beside_o many_o other_o that_o we_o may_v set_v down_o liberius_n and_o formosus_fw-la some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v canonize_v and_o other_o do_v curse_v they_o platina_n say_v that_o liberius_n be_v a_o arian_n panuinus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v holy_a read_v his_o life_n which_o of_o diverse_a author_n we_o have_v gather_v as_o touch_v formosus_fw-la stephen_n 6_o or_o 7._o condemn_v he_o so_o
wit_n if_o the_o head_n of_o a_o horse_n be_v put_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n a_o distinction_n true_o very_o ridiculous_a conclude_v we_o this_o matter_n with_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 335._o who_o 36._o cannon_n be_v as_o carranza_n note_v in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliariorum_fw-la placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la odoratur_fw-la in_fw-la parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la it_o please_v we_o that_o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v which_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n eliberis_n where_o be_v celebrate_v this_o ancient_a council_n be_v a_o city_n near_o unto_o that_o place_n where_o be_v now_o granada_n eliberis_n be_v destroy_v and_o of_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o be_v granada_n build_v or_o augment_v and_o there_o be_v one_o gate_n in_o granada_n even_o to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o gate_n deluira_n corrupt_v the_o word_n in_o steed_n of_o elibera_n the_o gate_n be_v so_o call_v because_o man_n go_v that_o way_n to_o elibera_n have_v this_o cannon_n make_v in_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n 1263._o year_n past_a be_v observe_v in_o spain_n there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o idolatry_n in_o spain_n as_o now_o there_o be_v up_o lord_n regard_v thy_o own_o honour_n convert_v or_o confound_v not_o be_v of_o thou_o elect_v all_o such_o as_o worship_n pesel_n grave_v or_o carve_a image_n or_o temuna_n picture_n or_o pattern_n all_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v say_v against_o image_n be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v for_o religion_n service_n &_o worship_n and_o to_o honour_n serve_v and_o adore_v they_o such_o image_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o art_n of_o carve_v grave_v paint_v and_o pattern_n make_v not_o do_v to_o this_o end_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o lawful_a the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n take_v away_o the_o art_n be_v good_a if_o there_o be_v any_o people_n or_o nation_n that_o have_v and_o do_v commit_v inward_a and_o outward_a idolatry_n it_o be_v the_o popish_a church_n for_o what_o else_o see_v we_o in_o their_o temple_n house_n street_n and_o crosse-streete_n but_o idol_n and_o image_n make_v and_o worship_v against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n no_o nation_n have_v be_v so_o barbarous_a to_o think_v that_o which_o they_o outward_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n to_o be_v god_n they_o suppose_v as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v their_o jupiter_n juno_n mars_n &_o venus_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o they_o worship_v in_o the_o image_n that_o do_v represent_v they_o many_o of_o the_o moor_n turk_n and_o jew_n will_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o say_v paulus_n pricius_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a hebrew_n which_o become_v in_o a_o christian_a pave_v that_o it_o be_v very_o meet_a image_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o jew_n become_v not_o christian_n the_o popish_a church_n do_v not_o only_o commit_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o far_o exceed_v they_o also_o one_o idolatry_n it_o commit_v which_o never_o pagan_a nor_o gentile_a ever_o commit_v it_o believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o mass_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n celebrate_v by_o her_o pope_n treâ—tises_n or_o a_o priest_n make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o representation_n nor_o commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n but_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n as_o big_a and_o great_a as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o as_o very_o god_n do_v worship_v it_o we_o will_v then_o in_o this_o first_o treatise_n prove_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n who_o cause_n we_o now_o maintain_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o false_a priest_n and_o very_a antichrist_n &_o that_o such_o idolatry_n and_o other_o much_o more_o he_o have_v invent_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o treatise_n we_o will_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o assistance_n the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o false_a sacrifice_n and_o great_a idolatry_n and_o because_o our_o chief_a purpose_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o beat_v down_o falsehood_n hebrew_n as_o to_o advance_v the_o truth_n after_o we_o have_v show_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o false_a priest_n and_o the_o mass_n a_o false_a sacrifice_n we_o will_v show_v also_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a priest_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n where_o with_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o friendship_n justify_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o so_o be_v glorify_v of_o he_o to_o reign_v '_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o many_o will_v wonder_v that_o we_o with_o so_o great_a constancy_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o sauciness_n reject_v condemn_v and_o abhor_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o mass_n and_o therefore_o do_v slander_n and_o defame_v we_o not_o among_o the_o common_a people_n only_o but_o amongst_o the_o noble_n also_o and_o great_a lord_n king_n and_o monarch_n that_o we_o be_v fantastic_a heady_a arrogant_a seditious_a rebellious_a partial_a and_o many_o other_o false_a report_n they_o raise_v against_o we_o wherewith_o they_o fill_v and_o break_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o take_v pleasure_n to_o hear_v they_o to_o show_v they_o then_o that_o it_o be_v no_o foolish_a opinion_n nor_o fantasy_n which_o do_v lead_v we_o neither_o any_o ambition_n vain_a glory_n nor_o other_o passion_n that_o do_v alter_v move_v or_o transport_v our_o mind_n but_o a_o good_a zeal_n rather_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o health_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n a_o reason_n will_v we_o give_v in_o this_o first_o treatise_n unto_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o hear_v &_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v &_o hold_v concern_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o chief_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v because_o as_o say_v saint_n peter_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n which_o we_o hold_v the_o reason_n then_o which_o we_o give_v for_o reject_v condemn_v and_o abhor_v the_o pope_n and_o fly_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o pestilence_n be_v his_o evil_a life_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n note_v also_o what_o the_o doctor_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o three_o wonderful_a place_n chief_o for_o that_o purpose_n say_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o second_o treatise_n we_o will_v declare_v what_o we_o think_v of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o the_o pope_n and_o mass_n two_o pillar_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v very_o ancient_a for_o it_o be_v now_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a since_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v build_v their_o beginning_n be_v very_o small_a but_o they_o daily_o increase_v adorn_v and_o deck_v themselves_o until_o they_o attain_a to_o the_o estate_n wherein_o we_o now_o see_v they_o for_o aswell_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o mass_n be_v hold_v and_o call_v god_n without_o be_v they_o make_v very_o beautiful_a cover_v over_o with_o silk_n gold_n silver_n cloth_n of_o gold_n rich_a stone_n but_o within_o be_v superstition_n hypocrisy_n and_o idolatry_n i_o have_v often_o ponder_v with_o myself_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o pillar_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o mass_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o esteem_v the_o virtue_n excellency_n holiness_n and_o divinity_n which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o mass_n who_o can_v declare_v how_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o not_o live_v quick_a &_o dead_a by_o consideration_n hereof_o the_o mass_n i_o suppose_v be_v chief_a mass_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o begin_v with_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n upon_o better_a advisement_n i_o seem_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n the_o reason_n move_v i_o so_o to_o believe_v be_v these_o that_o the_o cause_n in_o dignity_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n the_o creator_n before_o the_o creature_n the_o master_n before_o the_o servant_n the_o priest_n before_o the_o
the_o 2._o to_o timoth._n cap._n 4._o 1._o 2_o which_o some_o what_o before_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o write_v the_o second_o time_n be_v prisoner_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n verse_n 23._o and_o 24._o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n he_o not_o once_o make_v mention_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o who_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v send_v salutation_n have_v he_o be_v in_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v more_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n at_o rome_n as_o they_o say_v 25._o year_n read_v the_o last_o chap._n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o catalogue_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v from_o the_o five_o verse_n to_o the_o fifteen_o he_o say_v only_o salute_v such_o a_o one_o salute_v such_o a_o one_o etc._n etc._n without_o name_v of_o saint_n peter_n because_o he_o neither_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o yet_o be_v in_o rome_n also_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v in_o rome_n as_o recite_v s._n luke_n act._n 28._o 21._o 22._o say_v to_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o come_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n touch_v that_o sect_n which_o be_v gainsayd_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o in_o all_o place_n understand_v by_o this_o sect_n the_o gospel_n which_o saint_n paul_n preach_v who_o will_v believe_v that_o s._n peter_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v before_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n have_v not_o teach_v nor_o speak_v aught_o unto_o they_o of_o the_o gospel_n these_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v i_o seem_v as_o they_o be_v very_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o common_a opinion_n hold_v of_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o 25._o year_n to_o be_v false_a whereupon_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n appear_v plain_o to_o be_v mere_a ignorance_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o extreme_a malice_n when_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n saint_n peter_n successor_n vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o though_o he_o be_v saint_n peter_n and_o therefore_o universal_a bishop_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n see_v then_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n linus_n we_o place_n linus_n for_o the_o first_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v from_o linus_n to_o sylvester_n who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o we_o will_v put_v in_o the_o first_o order_n be_v in_o general_a true_o bishop_n and_o holy_a man_n who_o with_o their_o good_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n wrought_v great_a fruit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n a_o candle_n light_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n these_o be_v the_o title_n wherewith_o christ_n adorn_v his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n math._n 5._o these_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o malachi_n 7._o speak_v of_o levy_v and_o consequent_o of_o the_o good_a minister_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n say_v he_o be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o no_o iniquity_n be_v find_v in_o his_o lip_n in_o peace_n and_o equity_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o iniquity_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n many_o more_o title_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherewith_o the_o true_a minister_n be_v adorn_v which_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n in_o the_o end_n these_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n seal_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n man_n they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o simple_a of_o heart_n stranger_n to_o covetosnes_n and_o ambition_n they_o be_v true_a bishop_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n rome_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v such_o minister_n be_v then_o happy_a and_o rich_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n albeit_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n contemptible_a &_o miserable_a such_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o 36._o to_o the_o 38._o verse_n describe_v other_o say_v he_o have_v benetry_v by_o mock_v and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o by_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n 37._o other_o be_v stone_v other_o be_v hew_v asunder_o other_o be_v tempt_v other_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n other_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o in_o goat_n skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v 38._o who_o the_o world_n be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o wander_v in_o wilderness_n and_o mountain_n and_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n these_o bishop_n carry_v on_o their_o head_n not_o mitre_n but_o coif_n not_o honour_n but_o dishonour_n not_o riches_n but_o poverty_n follow_v herein_o their_o master_n as_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o chapter_n 53._o 3._o do_v livelie_a describe_v he_o despise_a and_o forsake_v of_o man_n a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n have_v experience_n of_o infirmity_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o this_o be_v the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o have_v it_o be_v in_o our_o time_n since_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v these_o 70._o or_o 80._o year_n unto_o this_o time_n how_o many_o have_v be_v burn_v drown_v behead_v hang_v banish_a shameful_o disgrace_v and_o die_v of_o hunger_n true_o innumerable_a and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o admirable_a the_o more_o they_o burn_v and_o kill_v the_o more_o they_o increase_v and_o multiply_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o say_v tertullian_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o saint_n silvester_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o order_n be_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n become_v lord_n of_o spain_n the_o roman_n in_o two_o hundred_o and_o so_o many_o year_n that_o they_o conquer_v spain_n until_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v never_o absolute_a lord_n thereof_o augustus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o vanquish_v the_o montanist_n and_o biscaye_n and_o make_v himself_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o spain_n the_o romist_n as_o those_o say_v they_o that_o have_v hold_v the_o command_n and_o staff_n for_o many_o year_n to_o give_v antiquity_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o ceremony_n and_o humane_a tradition_n have_v false_o report_v that_o many_o of_o these_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o we_o place_v in_o the_o first_o order_n ordain_v they_o clement_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o ordain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o young_a child_n the_o mass_n and_o holy_a garment_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v clothe_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v a_o a_o man_n poor_a and_o for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n banish_v into_o mine_n where_o he_o hew_v marble_n stone_n and_o tie_v in_o the_o end_n to_o a_o anchor_n they_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n d._n illescas_n speak_v of_o pope_n caius_n in_o his_o pontifical_a history_n say_v he_o ordain_v that_o no_o lay_n man_n may_v bring_v a_o clerk_n to_o judgement_n that_o no_o pagan_a nor_o heretic_n may_v make_v accusation_n against_o a_o christian_a etc._n etc._n how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a since_o caius_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o as_o illescas_n himself_o say_v be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o last_v many_o year_n let_v the_o romist_n be_v ashamed_a and_o cease_v with_o lie_n to_o confirm_v their_o religion_n now_o be_v it_o not_o the_o time_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n so_o say_v they_o also_o that_o euaristus_n alexander_n and_o sistus_n five_o six_o and_o seven_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o popish_a decree_n namely_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n holy_a water_n and_o holy_a garment_n telesphorus_n say_v they_o that_o be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v three_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o natituitie_n these_o good_a bishop_n have_v other_o care_n and_o embrace_v not_o such_o childish_a and_o superstitious_a toy_n satiety_n and_o idleness_n bring_v they_o forth_o o_o what_o evil_n have_v riches_n wrought_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wise_o therefore_o say_v
rent_n and_o not_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o five_o shilling_n a_o day_n thus_o do_v hildebrand_n enrich_v himself_o great_o alexander_n by_o hildebrand_n so_o tyranical_o handle_v in_o the_o 1074._o year_n die_v poison_n and_o of_o poison_n as_o it_o be_v presume_v which_o hildebrande_n give_v he_o don_n sancho_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n alexander_n be_v dead_a enchanter_n hildebrand_n fear_v that_o if_o he_o foreslow_v it_o another_o will_v be_v choose_v aid_v by_o his_o soldier_n without_o consent_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n enthronize_v himself_o to_o his_o election_n none_o of_o the_o cardinal_n subscribe_v enthronization_n and_o as_o the_o abbot_n of_o cassina_n be_v come_v to_o this_o election_n already_o make_v hildebrand_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v much_o slack_v brother_n to_o who_o the_o abbot_n answer_v and_o thou_o hildebrand_n have_v too_o much_o hasten_v which_o before_o the_o pope_n thy_o lord_n be_v bury_v have_v contrary_a to_o the_o commons_o usurp_v the_o seat_n apostolic_a hildebrand_n thus_o enthronize_v etc._n how_o he_o live_v how_o he_o cast_v from_o he_o the_o cardinal_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n how_o miserable_o he_o torment_v the_o world_n with_o how_o many_o heresy_n he_o corrupt_v it_o how_o many_o be_v his_o perjury_n &_o what_o great_a treason_n he_o practise_v hardly_o can_v many_o describe_v the_o blood_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v miserable_o benesh_v whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o procurer_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n this_o tyrannical_a history_n recite_v cardinal_n bennon_n hildebrand_n be_v pope_n call_v himself_o gregory_n 7._o in_o brief_a he_o be_v a_o notable_a villain_n and_o terrible_a enchanter_n which_o be_v he_o learn_v of_o laurence_n who_o be_v disciple_n of_o silvester_n 2._o between_o the_o cardinal_n lawrence_z theophilact_n john_n gracian_n &_o hildebrand_n be_v a_o most_o staight_a league_n of_o familiarity_n of_o this_o pope_n cardinal_n bennon_n recite_v a_o notable_a history_n emperor_n the_o emperor_n say_v bennon_n do_v usual_o repair_v to_o s._n mary_n church_n which_o be_v in_o mount_n auentino_n to_o pray_v and_o as_o hildebrand_n by_o his_o espial_n diligent_o inquire_v of_o all_o that_o henry_n the_o emperor_n do_v he_o cause_v the_o place_n where_o the_o emperor_n pray_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o persuade_v a_o certain_a man_n with_o great_a promise_n of_o reward_n to_o place_v secret_o certain_a great_a stone_n over_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v from_o a_o high_a upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o emperor_n pray_v and_o bruise_v he_o to_o piece_n which_o thing_n as_o this_o minister_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o villainy_n hasten_v to_o effect_v &_o will_v have_v place_v over_o the_o beam_n a_o stone_n of_o great_a poise_n the_o stone_n with_o it_o weight_n fall_v backward_o upon_o he_o and_o break_v a_o table_n that_o be_v among_o the_o beam_n the_o stone_n and_o the_o miserable_a man_n by_o god_n just_a judgement_n fall_v from_o a_o high_a to_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o be_v he_o crush_v in_o piece_n thus_o far_o cardinal_n bennon_n this_o hildebrand_n demand_v answer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o it_o not_o answer_v he_o cast_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o fire_n sacrament_n albeit_o the_o cardinal_n present_n do_v gainsay_v he_o he_o leave_v not_o for_o all_o this_o to_o persecute_v the_o emperor_n he_o excommunicate_v he_o deprive_v he_o and_o name_v another_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o verse_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodulpho_n the_o rock_n give_v to_o peter_n peter_n give_v the_o crown_n to_o rodulph_n this_o rodulph_n be_v duke_n of_o suevia_n henry_n here_o with_o disquiet_v leave_v his_o imperial_a ornament_n and_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o little_a son_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o winter_n come_v to_o canusium_n where_o the_o pope_n remain_v the_o emperor_n clothe_v in_o linen_n and_o barefooted_a make_v a_o spectacle_n as_o say_v cardinal_n bennon_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o canusium_n there_o continue_v he_o fast_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n humble_o crave_v mercy_n the_o beast_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o his_o horn_n have_v very_o much_o increase_v somewhat_o long_o be_v the_o history_n but_o we_o will_v make_v it_o short_a thus_o abode_n there_o the_o emperor_n for_o three_o day_n space_n and_o when_o he_o instant_o crave_a licence_n to_o enter_v the_o bishop_n he_o be_v answer_v as_o yet_o be_v busy_v and_o can_v not_o speak_v with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n the_o four_o day_n at_o request_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n who_o say_v the_o history_n much_o love_v the_o pope_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o shall_v enter_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o maud_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a benefactor_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v here_o declare_v that_o which_o say_v pineda_n lib._n 16._o cap._n 26._o ¶_o 4._o there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o italy_n one_o beatriee_n sister_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o wife_n of_o boniface_n lord_n of_o luna_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v the_o famous_a maude_n wife_n of_o the_o count_n gofredo_n which_o inherit_v her_o father_n possession_n and_o gofredo_n govern_v the_o land_n of_o luca_n pope_n parma_n regio_n mantua_n and_o other_o of_o italy_n which_o come_v by_o the_o testament_n of_o maud_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o call_v they_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v enter_v he_o demand_v pardon_n and_o give_v he_o his_o crown_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o pardon_v nor_o absolve_v he_o of_o the_o excommunication_n frederick_n until_o he_o promise_v to_o purge_v himself_o in_o the_o council_n with_o other_o unlawful_a condition_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v all_o which_o the_o emperor_n promise_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v he_o not_o restore_v to_o his_o empire_n after_o say_v the_o history_n that_o henry_n vanquish_v rodulph_n and_o that_o rodulph_n be_v dead_a the_o pope_n make_v emperor_n herman_n county_n of_o lucemburg_n who_o a_o woman_n slay_v with_o a_o stone_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o cruel_a pope_n do_v not_o cease_v but_o a_o three_o emperor_n name_v against_o this_o good_a henry_n who_o be_v new_o name_v by_o the_o hand_n also_o of_o the_o emperial_o as_o miserable_o end_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o adulterous_a and_o filthy_a be_v this_o pope_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o pure_a marriage_n he_o forbid_v to_o his_o clergy_n friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n part_n 3._o lib._n 16._o cap._n 29._o ¶_o 5._o of_o he_o say_v he_o deprive_v marry_v priest_n from_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o forbid_v lay_v man_n to_o hear_v mass_n of_o such_o and_o public_a wencher_n and_o they_o mortal_o sin_n that_o of_o such_o hear_v mass_n although_o they_o remain_v without_o mass_n hear_v upon_o easter_n day_n except_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v free_a they_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a low_o this_o evil_a happen_v that_o lie_v man_n contemn_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o redeemer_n consecrate_v by_o priest_n open_o marry_v or_o concubine_n keeper_n and_o turn_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o let_v this_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n lose_v nothing_o of_o their_o virtue_n by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o that_o crew_n believe_v they_o do_v thus_o far_o pineda_n all_o germany_n as_o say_v carion_n lib._n 5._o withstand_v this_o wicked_a forbid_v of_o matrimony_n the_o which_o when_o maguntino_n propound_v it_o those_o that_o be_v present_a be_v so_o great_o provoke_v that_o they_o almost_o kill_v maguntino_n to_o this_o purpose_n read_v above_o the_o life_n of_o siricius_n and_o gregory_n 1._o pope_n liberius_n a_o arrian_n he_o canonize_v and_o command_v as_o say_v cardinal_n bennon_n that_o his_o feast_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v behold_v if_o the_o pope_n err_v err_v one_o heretic_n do_v canonize_v another_o pope_n damasus_n which_o live_v in_o the_o 366._o heretic_n year_n for_o a_o arrian_n condemn_v this_o liberius_n and_o s._n jerome_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v hold_v he_o for_o a_o arian_n but_o gregory_n 7._o do_v sanctify_v and_o canonize_v he_o pope_n vrban_n 2._o condemn_v who_o in_o the_o 1088._o year_n live_v confirm_v all_o that_o which_o gregory_n the_o seven_o have_v do_v this_o gregory_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o beringarius_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n this_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o as_o be_v say_v that_o put_v in_o practice_n transubstantiation_n gregory_n in_o the_o end_n wicked_o end_v for_o the_o emperor_n celebrate_v the_o council_n of_o brixa_n transubstant_n wherein_o pope_n
french_a english_a and_o flemish_a in_o this_o book_n it_o be_v lively_o depaint_v and_o with_o many_o notable_a exampeles_a confirm_v this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o how_o many_o soever_o enter_v into_o the_o inquisition_n for_o what_o cause_n soever_o all_o come_v out_o with_o confusion_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o many_o of_o their_o life_n and_o none_o at_o all_o instruct_v such_o be_v the_o entreaty_n wherewith_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v entreat_v they_o they_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o to_o rob_v and_o kill_v they_o will_v god_n that_o according_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o spain_n in_o other_o audienec_n judge_n of_o residence_n shall_v be_v send_v man_n learned_a and_o void_a of_o passion_n which_o may_v examine_v the_o inquisitor_n and_o those_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o inquisition_n o_o what_o will_v then_o be_v discover_v aragon_z as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n receive_v afterwards_o the_o inquisition_n and_o so_o they_o kill_v the_o first_o inquisitor_n in_o the_o 1546._o year_n don_n pedro_n of_o toledo_n attempt_v to_o place_v it_o in_o naples_n but_o can_v never_o effect_v it_o as_o doctor_n illescas_n upon_o paul_n 3_o report_v for_o the_o neapolitan_n do_v vehement_o withstand_v it_o thing_n stand_v in_o these_o term_n pope_n paul_n before_o certify_v of_o what_o pass_v in_o naples_n dispatch_v forth_o a_o writ_n apostolic_a whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n touch_v the_o offence_n of_o heresy_n apperteyn_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o jurisdiction_n apostolic_a command_v the_o viceroy_n and_o all_o whosoever_o secular_a judge_n to_o surcease_v in_o they_o and_o not_o entermedle_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o heresy_n by_o way_n of_o inquisition_n nor_o any_o other_o manner_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n thus_o far_o doctor_n illescas_n some_o year_n after_o one_o sayavedra_n cordove_n persuade_v the_o king_n of_o portugal_n that_o he_o be_v send_v a_o nuncio_n from_o paul_n 3._o unto_o he_o and_o so_o in_o the_o 1545._o year_n thus_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n into_o portugal_n there_o go_v out_o of_o portugal_n 30000._o jew_n time_n bring_v it_o to_o light_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o send_v he_o and_o so_o be_v he_o condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n another_o pleasant_a conceit_n have_v i_o hear_v of_o this_o nuncio_n a_o excellent_a writer_n he_o be_v and_o well_o know_v to_o counterfeit_n what_o handsoever_o this_o nuncio_n remain_v in_o the_o galley_n come_v a_o poor_a woman_n to_o beseech_v the_o general_n of_o the_o galley_n to_o aid_v she_o with_o some_o alm_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o her_o poor_a daughter_n the_o general_n make_v answer_n that_o very_o willing_o will_v he_o help_v she_o but_o present_a want_n of_o money_n be_v the_o cause_n he_o can_v not_o the_o poor_a woman_n with_o this_o answer_n depart_v weep_v of_o who_o when_o the_o nuncio_n see_v she_o weep_v he_o demand_v the_o cause_n of_o she_o weep_v she_o tell_v he_o that_o which_o she_o have_v pass_v with_o the_o general_n then_o do_v he_o comfort_v she_o say_v that_o he_o will_v effect_v what_o she_o desire_v and_o take_v ink_n and_o paper_n he_o write_v these_o word_n steward_n upon_o sight_n of_o these_o present_n give_v so_o many_o thousand_o marmades_n the_o number_n i_o remember_v not_o to_o she_o that_o shall_v give_v you_o this_o schedule_n which_o schedule_n the_o nuncio_n subscribe_v as_o if_o the_o general_n himself_o have_v do_v it_o the_o poor_a woman_n depart_v with_o her_o schedule_n to_o the_o steward_n the_o steward_n answer_v that_o he_o wonder_v his_o lord_n will_v in_o such_o a_o time_n send_v that_o schedule_n but_o since_o such_o be_v his_o pleasure_n he_o will_v give_v she_o that_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o give_v she_o and_o so_o give_v it_o indeed_o when_o the_o day_n come_v that_o the_o general_n take_v account_n of_o the_o steward_n the_o steward_n present_v the_o say_a schedule_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o read_v again_o and_o say_v to_o the_o steward_n true_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o poor_a woman_n come_v to_o i_o to_o ask_v a_o alm_n but_o i_o answer_v she_o that_o i_o can_v not_o help_v she_o for_o the_o present_a and_o behold_v the_o subscription_n say_v this_o be_v my_o hand_n but_o i_o write_v it_o not_o wherefore_o he_o make_v inquiry_n in_o the_o galley_n who_o have_v write_v it_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o nuncio_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o general_n will_v have_v cause_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o at_o request_n of_o many_o his_o hand_n cut_v be_v spare_v and_o he_o put_v to_o the_o oar_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wealth_n he_o row_v not-before_a d._n illescas_n in_o the_o life_n of_o clement_n 6._o say_v that_o he_o see_v he_o in_o the_o galley_n row_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o low_a country_n revolt_n wherein_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o spaniard_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v die_v and_o so_o many_o million_o of_o crown_n have_v be_v waste_v y_o aun_n el_fw-es rabo_fw-la como_fw-mi dizen_n estápor_n desollar_n 4_o &_o yet_o the_o tail_n as_o the_o say_v be_v to_o be_v fley_v for_o to_o begin_v anew_o be_v each_o day_n needful_a be_v country_n that_o the_o duke_n d'_fw-fr oliva_fw-la seek_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o inqusition_n you_o see_v here_o the_o profit_n which_o the_o inquisition_n have_v bring_v to_o spain_n this_o say_v i_o not_o as_o though_o i_o will_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o ruler_n but_o that_o each_o one_o may_v do_v and_o believe_v what_o he_o list_v good_a law_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o common_a wealth_n for_o this_o cause_n commit_v god_n the_o sword_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 14._o for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a as_o say_v the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n let_v they_o then_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v punish_v but_o not_o tyrannical_o all_o law_n permit_v the_o delinquent_a to_o know_v who_o be_v his_o adversary_n and_o the_o witness_n that_o depose_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o he_o may_v except_v against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v infamous_a or_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o inquisitorie_a audience_n the_o lo._n treasurer_n who_o it_o may_v be_v never_o know_v nor_o see_v the_o delinquent_n be_v make_v party_n the_o witness_n how_o infamous_a what_o villain_n soever_o or_o great_a enemy_n they_o be_v be_v never_o name_v and_o so_o can_v be_v except_v against_o the_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a justice_n if_o the_o witness_n have_v witness_v against_o one_o three_o or_o four_o thing_n the_o inquisitor_n do_v charge_n he_o as_o though_o the_o witness_n have_v speak_v of_o ten_o or_o twelve_o thing_n much_o more_o horrible_a than_o the_o witness_n have_v depose_v and_o so_o may_v the_o inquisitor_n do_v what_o they_o list_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resident_a judge_n which_o be_v to_o take_v account_n of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v against_o this_o tyranny_n do_v we_o speak_v may_v it_o please_v the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o have_v give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o sword_n authority_n and_o command_v over_o all_o whatsoever_o that_o live_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v they_o secular_a as_o they_o term_v they_o or_o ecclesiastical_a to_o put_v into_o the_o king_n heart_n willingness_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o wrong_n and_o grievance_n which_o the_o inquisition_n do_v and_o to_o give_v as_o be_v his_o duty_n remedy_n for_o the_o same_o which_o one_o day_n i_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v perform_v &_o revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a which_o the_o inquisition_n unjust_o have_v spill_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a 9_o be_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n how_o long_o say_v the_o dead_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 5_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a brotherhood_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v &_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o brotherhood_n have_v do_v and_o do_v great_a good_a to_o spain_n for_o it_o cleanse_v the_o way_n and_o waste_v place_n of_o the_o eve_n and_o robber_n and_o so_o man_n may_v walk_v and_o sit_v safe_o under_o their_o fig_n tree_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o vine_n spain_n a_o common_a proverb_n it_o be_v that_o in_o spain_n be_v three_o holy_a sister_n the_o holy_a inquisition_n the_o holy_a cross_n and_o the_o holy_a brotherhood_n from_o the_o one_o which_o be_v the_o inpuisition_n they_o pray_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o other_o will_v they_o keep_v themselves_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o this_o say_n be_v note_v 6_o god_n of_o his_o great_a love_n
grace_n which_o at_o this_o present_a they_o enjoy_v short_o after_o the_o master_n petrus_n fabrus_n and_o antonius_n de_fw-fr araoz_fw-fr and_o then_o other_o also_o come_v to_o castille_n when_o paul_n 3_o be_v dead_a pope_n julius_n 3._o almost_o with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o sect_n in_o the_o 1550._o year_n begin_v his_o popedom_n by_o the_o conversation_n which_o don_n francisca_n de_fw-fr boria_n duke_n of_o gandia_n and_o marquesse_n of_o lombay_n have_v with_o the_o say_a araoz_n he_o bear_v great_a love_n and_o like_n to_o this_o sect_n wherein_o he_o be_v much_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n dona_fw-la leonora_n de_fw-fr castro_n a_o portugal_n much_o devote_a to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o so_o go_v the_o duke_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o say_a araoz_n who_o be_v the_o first_o provincial_a in_o castille_n jesuite_n when_o they_o both_o two_o return_v into_o spain_n the_o duke_n be_v make_v a_o jesuite_n in_o the_o college_n of_o onate_a where_o he_o take_v all_o the_o order_n in_o rome_n build_v inigo_n layola_n the_o almaigne_n college_n to_o instruct_v the_o youth_n of_o that_o nation_n against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v lutheran_n &_o see_v before_o he_o die_v 16_o provincial_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o more_o than_o 70._o college_n he_o die_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o 1556._o year_n and_o in_o the_o 61_o year_n of_o his_o age_n the_o jesuit_n be_v common_o and_o yet_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n be_v call_v theatinos_n but_o so_o be_v they_o not_o for_o the_o theatinians_n have_v another_o beginning_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v certain_a gentleman_n and_o other_o people_n they_o be_v which_o move_v with_o devotion_n be_v give_v to_o prayer_n &_o sing_v other_o such_o exercise_n and_o be_v call_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o fellowship_n of_o godly_a love_n of_o this_o company_n be_v make_v juan_n pedro_n carrasa_n a_o neapolitan_a bishop_n of_o chiety_n who_o hold_v a_o person_n famous_a as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o principal_a and_o head_n of_o these_o religious_a person_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v chietinos_n &_o after_o corrupt_v the_o word_n for_o chietinos_n be_v they_o call_v theatinos_n this_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n 7._o these_o chietinians_n or_o theatinians_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n flee_v from_o rome_n to_o astia_n where_o they_o find_v certain_a venetian_a galley_n and_o in_o they_o pass_v to_o venice_n and_o this_o be_v 11._o year_n before_o inigo_n layola_fw-la &_o his_o 10_o companion_n come_v to_o venice_n to_o go_v to_o the_o holiland_n the_o jesuit_n stop_v in_o this_o voyage_n by_o the_o war_n between_o the_o turk_n &_o venecias_n go_v from_o venice_n to_o rome_n the_o roman_n suppose_v they_o be_v the_o chietinians_n or_o thiatinians_n which_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o so_o through_o ignorance_n they_o confound_v these_o two_o sect_n which_o be_v far_o diferent_a the_o principal_n of_o the_o thiatinians_n juan_n pedro_n carrafâ—_n be_v afterward_o pope_n &_o call_v paul_n 4._o of_o the_o thiatinians_n but_o few_o college_n or_o monastery_n be_v find_v to_o wit_n in_o venice_n rome_n naples_n &_o pavia_n the_o jesuit_n also_o in_o arogon_n of_o inigo_n their_o founder_n be_v call_v iniguiste_n &_o in_o portugal_n apostles_n but_o in_o all_o place_n else_o they_o be_v call_v jesuit_n and_o so_o in_o the_o bull_n &_o process_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v they_o call_v great_o in_o short_a time_n have_v these_o jesuit_n multiply_v for_o the_o locust_n be_v they_o whereof_o speak_v s._n john_n in_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o his_o revelation_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o k._n which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o deep_a in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v abaddon_n &_o in_o greek_a apolyon_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o word_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o destroyer_n and_o who_o but_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v this_o abaddon_n which_o pope_v and_o all_o destroy_v and_o who_o be_v his_o locust_n but_o the_o jesuit_n which_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v do_v destroy_v &_o consume_v all_o thing_n they_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o house_n castle_n &_o palace_n of_o prince_n king_n and_o monarch_n and_o stay_v not_o till_o they_o know_v the_o very_a inward_a secret_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o hart_n with_o fire_n &_o blood_n do_v they_o incite_v they_o to_o war_n upon_o those_o which_o speak_v not_o nor_o think_v as_o they_o do_v and_o if_o force_n and_o violence_n suffice_v not_o then_o by_o crafty_a treason_n &_o poison_n do_v they_o practice_v to_o kill_v they_o and_o so_o no_o lord_n prince_n king_n nor_o monarch_n in_o his_o own_o house_n be_v secure_a if_o he_o speak_v &_o think_v not_o as_o they_o do_v sufficient_a exampl_n hereof_o we_o have_v have_v within_o these_o 20_o or_o 30_o year_n let_v the_o history_n be_v read_v england_n lady_n elisabeth_n the_o most_o illustrious_a queen_n of_o england_n well_o know_v they_o for_o such_o as_o she_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n great_a treason_n have_v so_o great_a experience_n who_o so_o &_o so_o often_o they_o have_v practise_v to_o murder_n &_o god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n have_v as_o often_o again_o deliver_v she_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o christ_n &_o the_o confusion_n and_o contempt_n of_o antichrist_n that_o abaddon_n have_v banish_v they_o from_o her_o kingdom_n command_v upon_o pain_n of_o life_n that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o these_o jesuit_n have_v also_o practise_v to_o murder_n henry_n 4._o king_n king_n of_o france_n and_o so_o one_o of_o this_o company_n call_v john_n castell_n do_v wound_v he_o but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o miss_v his_o blow_n and_o willing_a to_o strike_v he_o in_o the_o throat_n hit_v his_o upper_a lip_n &_o break_v one_o of_o his_o tooth_n the_o murderer_n be_v catch_v and_o as_o a_o traitor_n adjudge_v to_o death_n and_o so_o justice_n be_v execute_v on_o thursday_n the_o 29_o of_o december_n in_o the_o 1594._o year_n the_o house_n where_o the_o say_v jesuit_n be_v bear_v be_v pull_v down_o &_o in_o it_o place_n a_o pyramid_n set_v whereupon_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o house_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o pyramid_n erect_v be_v write_v in_o marble_n with_o letter_n of_o gold_n which_o in_o latin_a say_v thus_o audi_fw-la viator_n sive_fw-la sis_fw-la extraneuâ—_n sive_fw-la incola_fw-la vrbis_fw-la cui_fw-la paris_n nomen_fw-la dedit_fw-la hic_fw-la alta_fw-la quae_fw-la sto_z pyramid_n domus_fw-la fui_fw-la castilia_n sed_fw-la quam_fw-la diruendam_fw-la funditus_fw-la frequens_fw-la senatus_fw-la crimen_fw-la ultus_fw-la censuit_fw-la huc_fw-la i_o redegit_fw-la tandem_fw-la herilis_fw-la filius_fw-la malis_fw-la magistris_fw-la usus_fw-la et_fw-la schola_fw-la impia_fw-la sotericum_n eheu_fw-la nomen_fw-la usurpantibus_fw-la which_o in_o english_a be_v this_o france_n listen_v o_o thou_o traveller_n whether_o thou_o be_v stranger_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n which_o paris_n name_v in_o this_o place_n where_o i_o stand_v the_o high_a pyramid_n be_v the_o house_n of_o castel_n which_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o senate_n for_o punishment_n of_o the_o fault_n appoint_v to_o be_v pluck_v down_o to_o this_o have_v the_o son_n of_o my_o master_n bring_v i_o because_o he_o have_v ill_a master_n and_o be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o wicked_a school_n which_o o_o grief_n usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n there_o be_v also_o write_v d._n o._n m._n which_o be_v deo_fw-la optimo_fw-la maximo_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_n henrici_fw-la 4._o clementissimi_fw-la ac_fw-la fortissime_fw-la regis_fw-la quem_fw-la nefandus_fw-la parricida_fw-la perniciosissimae_fw-la factionis_fw-la haeresi_fw-la pestiferra_fw-la imbutus_fw-la quae_fw-la nuper_fw-la abhominandis_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la obtendit_fw-la unctos_fw-la domini_fw-la vivasque_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la imagine_v occidere_fw-la populariter_fw-la docuit_fw-la dum_fw-la confodere_fw-la tentat_fw-la caelesti_fw-la numine_fw-la scelestammanum_fw-la inhibente_fw-la cultro_fw-la in_o labrum_fw-la superius_fw-la delato_fw-la &_o dentium_fw-la occursu_fw-la faeliciter_fw-la retuso_fw-la violare_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la which_o in_o english_a be_v thus_o for_o the_o health_n of_o henry_n 4._o most_o merciful_a and_o potent_a king_n who_o while_o the_o wicked_a homicide_n infect_v with_o the_o pestiferous_a heresy_n of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a sect_n which_o with_o abominable_a wickedness_n here_o late_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o piety_n teach_v the_o people_n to_o murder_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o dare_v to_o violate_v the_o sacred_a image_n of_o his_o majesty_n attempt_v to_o stab_v but_o the_o dyvine_a majesty_n let_v the_o curse_a hand_n cause_v the_o knife_n to_o wound_v the_o upper_a lip_n and_o so_o by_o the_o tooth_n to_o be_v most_o happy_o hinder_v also_o pulso_fw-la praeterea_fw-la tota_fw-la gallia_n hominum_fw-la genere_fw-la novae_fw-la ac_fw-la
the_o same_o danger_n to_o another_o monk_n another_o chance_n happen_v and_o this_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a boy_n see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a press_n and_o multitude_n of_o people_n he_o can_v not_o go_v forth_o clyme_v as_o he_o can_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o head_n and_o so_o come_v and_o place_v himself_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n door_n where_o he_o abide_v not_o able_a to_o pass_v further_o thus_o rest_v upon_o the_o height_n of_o the_o door_n he_o espy_v by_o chance_n among_o those_o that_o come_v crawl_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o other_o a_o monk_n come_v towards_o he_o who_o bear_v at_o his_o back_n a_o great_a and_o large_a cowl_n the_o boy_n see_v good_a occasion_n offer_v monk_n let_v it_o not_o slip_v and_o so_o when_o the_o monk_n be_v near_o unto_o he_o he_o let_v fall_v himself_o from_o the_o height_n of_o the_o door_n and_o very_o witty_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o monk_n cowl_n suppose_v if_o the_o monk_n escape_v that_o he_o also_o with_o he_o as_o it_o happen_v shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o conclusion_n the_o monk_n crawl_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o other_o at_o last_o escape_v carry_v the_o boy_n at_o his_o back_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o cowl_n &_o for_o some_o time_n perceive_v not_o any_o weight_n or_o burden_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o end_n within_o a_o while_n the_o monk_n come_v somewhat_o to_o himself_o feel_v his_o cowl_n more_o weighty_a then_o wonted_o it_o be_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o that_o speak_v in_o his_o cowl_n than_o begin_v he_o afresh_o to_o fear_n more_fw-mi they_o before_o when_o he_o be_v throng_v among_o the_o people_n suppose_v &_o that_o very_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o have_v fire_v the_o church_n be_v place_v in_o his_o cowl_n &_o then_o present_o begin_v he_o to_o conjure_v the_o spirit_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n i_o command_v thou_o to_o tell_v i_o who_o thou_o be_v that_o hang_v at_o my_o back_n to_o who_o the_o boy_n answer_v i_o be_o beltrams_n boy_n for_o so_o be_v his_o master_n call_v but_o i_o conjure_v thou_o say_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o indivisible_a trintie_n that_o thou_o wicked_a spirit_n tell_v i_o who_o thou_o be_v whence_o thou_o come_v and_o that_o thou_o depart_v hence_o to_o who_o the_o youth_n answer_v i_o be_o beltrams_n boy_n i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n let_v let_v i_o go_v and_o so_o speak_v assay_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o cowl_n which_o with_o the_o weight_n and_o the_o boy_n endeavour_n to_o go_v out_o begin_v to_o rend_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o monk_n when_o the_o monk_n well_o understand_v the_o matter_n he_o draw_v the_o boy_n out_o of_o the_o cowl_n the_o boy_n see_v himself_o out_o of_o danger_n take_v he_o to_o his_o heel_n and_o run_v with_o what_o speed_n he_o can_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o this_o pass_v they_o that_o be_v with_o out_o the_o church_n behold_v on_o all_o side_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n marueyl_v to_o see_v they_o in_o such_o a_o straight_o and_o make_v sign_n &_o show_n to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o tell_v they_o abroad_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n can_v not_o for_o the_o great_a noise_n and_o rush_v within_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v tell_v they_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o make_v they_o interpret_v to_o the_o worst_a sense_n as_o though_o all_o without_o the_o church_n have_v with_o lively_a flame_n burn_v and_o that_o for_o the_o distil_a down_o of_o the_o melt_a lead_n and_o for_o that_o it_o fall_v in_o many_o place_n they_o shall_v abide_v within_o the_o church_n and_o not_o adventure_v to_o go_v forth_o so_o that_o sign_n and_o voice_n much_o increase_v the_o fear_n for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o hour_n endure_v this_o confusion_n the_o day_n follow_v and_o that_o whole_a week_n also_o be_v many_o billet_n fix_v one_o the_o church_n door_n one_o say_v if_o any_o have_v find_v a_o payer_n of_o shoe_n late_o lose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n mary_n another_o say_v if_o any_o have_v find_v a_o garment_n in_o another_o it_o be_v pray_v that_o a_o hat_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o another_o a_o girdle_n with_o a_o purse_n and_o money_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o another_o be_v demand_v a_o little_a ring_n &_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o person_n almost_o in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o lose_v or_o forget_v some_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o poor_a penitent_n he_o they_o command_v that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o tumult_n do_v his_o penance_n as_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o day_n follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n frideswid_v and_o so_o he_o do_v it_o these_o history_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o vallodalid_n and_o the_o imaginary_a fire_n of_o oxford_n do_v very_o well_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o poor_a christian_o have_v at_o all_o time_n be_v slander_v and_o unjust_o condemn_v therefore_o be_v they_o call_v sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n god_n who_o be_v just_o will_v not_o leave_v without_o punishment_n such_o monstrous_a lie_n such_o false_a testimony_n and_o such_o fierce_a cruelty_n his_o day_n albeit_o he_o slack_v will_v come_v upon_o the_o inquisitor_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a holy_a faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n by_o they_o shed_v cry_v unto_o god_n 10._o as_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a will_v thou_o slack_v to_o judge_n and_o revenge_v our_o blood_n on_o those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o a_o while_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v fulfil_v and_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v slay_v with_o they_o this_o day_n let_v we_o then_o expecte_v with_o patience_n god_n one_o day_n show_v mercy_n to_o sevil_n that_o this_o monastery_n of_o saint_n isodor_n be_v convert_v to_o a_o university_n where_o divinity_n may_v be_v chief_o profess_v the_o rent_n of_o this_o monastery_n which_o be_v great_a suffice_v with_o over_o plum_n to_o maintain_v the_o say_a university_n and_o the_o ruyned_a house_n of_o isabella_n de_fw-fr vaena_fw-la may_v be_v convert_v to_o a_o public_a church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n administer_v so_o great_a and_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o time_n bring_v to_o pass_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o our_o purpose_n to_o recite_v that_o which_o d._n illescas_n report_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o paul_n 4._o touch_v the_o great_a number_n of_o spaniard_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o call_v lutheran_n that_o be_v discover_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o former_a year_n be_v lutheran_n heretic_n accustom_v to_o be_v take_v &_o burn_v whatsoever_o in_o spain_n but_o all_o those_o that_o they_o punish_v be_v stranger_n as_o dutchman_n fleminge_n or_o englishman_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o these_o kingdom_n and_o a_o little_a low_o vile_a people_n and_o of_o most_o wicked_a race_n afore_o time_n do_v wonted_o go_v out_o to_o the_o scaffold_n and_o to_o wear_v the_o sarbenito_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o these_o latter_a year_n have_v we_o see_v the_o prison_n scaffold_n and_o fire_n also_o furnish_v with_o famous_a people_n and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v moan_v of_o illustrious_a person_n also_o and_o of_o such_o as_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n in_o learning_n and_o life_n be_v far_o before_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o somewhat_o low_a the_o business_n come_v to_o term_n that_o they_o practise_v now_o among_o themselves_o a_o most_o fearful_a conspiracy_n such_o as_o have_v it_o not_o happen_v so_o soon_o to_o be_v discover_v as_o it_o be_v afterwards_o understand_v all_o spain_n have_v run_v in_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v lose_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o lttle_a low_o in_o valladolid_n d._n caçalla_n his_o five_o brother_n and_o mother_n with_o most_o great_a secrecy_n &_o singular_a diligence_n be_v take_v in_o toro_n be_v take_v herrezuelus_n &_o many_o other_o in_o cemora_n &_o in_o pedrosa_n many_o man_n &_o woman_n nun_n marry_a woman_n and_o damsel_n famous_a and_o of_o great_a quality_n etc._n etc._n among_o those_o that_o be_v burn_v be_v also_o certain_a nun_n very_o young_a and_o
elephant_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n upon_o he_o and_o there_o he_o die_v judith_n cut_v of_o the_o head_n of_o holophernes_n the_o war_n that_o antiochus_n and_o holophernes_n make_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v unjust_a but_o the_o war_n which_o henry_n the_o three_o make_v against_o the_o league_n which_o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o just_a so_o that_o herein_o be_v he_o no_o tyrant_n beside_o this_o both_o live_n and_o die_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n of_o the_o league_n as_o at_o his_o end_n appear_v for_o in_o that_o small_a time_n that_o he_o live_v after_o he_o be_v wound_v he_o confess_v communicate_v and_o be_v anoint_a but_o leave_v these_o humane_a reason_n come_v we_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o saul_n be_v a_o wicked_a king_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o tyrant_n forsake_v of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v god_n to_o samuel_n how_o long_o do_v thou_o morn_n for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o israel_n and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v 4_o and_o anoint_v for_o king_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o issai_n which_o be_v david_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n verse_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v torment_v he_o albeit_o such_o a_o one_o be_v saul_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n command_v samuel_n or_o any_o other_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o so_o david_n although_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o and_o samuel_n anoint_v he_o for_o king_n when_o manifest_a occasion_n and_o mean_n be_v twice_o offer_v he_o to_o kill_v saul_n yet_o kill_v he_o he_o not_o also_o when_o david_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o cave_n for_o fear_n of_o saul_n as_o 1._o sam._n 24._o appear_v saul_n enter_v the_o same_o cave_n to_o do_v his_o need_n then_o do_v david_n man_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o let_v slip_v occasion_n but_o to_o kill_v saul_n but_o david_n instruct_v in_o a_o better_a school_n than_o be_v they_o answer_v the_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n against_o my_o master_n and_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o stretch_v not_o out_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o not_o only_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o but_o grieve_v to_o have_v cut_v of_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o if_o herein_o he_o have_v do_v some_o great_a disgrace_n and_o in_o the_o 26._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v report_v that_o david_n &_o abisai_n come_v by_o night_n to_o the_o camp_n of_o saul_n &_o find_v he_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n then_o abisai_n say_v to_o david_n god_n have_v close_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n this_o day_n now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o smite_v he_o once_o with_o a_o spear_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v not_o smite_v he_o again_o and_o david_n say_v to_o abisai_n destroy_v he_o not_o for_o who_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o and_o be_v guiltless_a moreover_o david_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v either_o the_o lord_n shall_v simite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o battle_n and_o perish_v the_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o one_o bring_v news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v slay_v he_o what_o give_v david_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o good_a tiding_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a to_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o destroy_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n then_o david_n command_v one_o to_o kill_v he_o who_o wound_v he_o and_o so_o he_o die_v and_o david_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o blood_n be_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n for_o thy_o own_o mouth_n have_v testify_v against_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v slay_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o david_n mourn_v for_o saul_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o we_o will_v conclude_v that_o wicked_o do_v this_o friar_n and_o those_o of_o his_o counsel_n in_o murder_v their_o king_n and_o that_o wicked_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o praise_v and_o cannonise_v this_o fact_n what_o revelation_n have_v sistus_n 5._o that_o god_n have_v whole_o cast_v off_o henry_n the_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v forbid_v any_o obsequy_n and_o honour_n accustom_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o &_o command_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o samuel_n and_o david_n have_v most_o sure_a revelation_n that_o saul_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v they_o let_v he_o live_v &_o conspire_v not_o his_o death_n if_o a_o prince_n in_o our_o time_n be_v he_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v he_o or_o catholic_a shall_v not_o full_o obey_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o albeit_o it_o be_v to_o the_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o most_o vile_a person_n if_o we_o believe_v sistus_n 5._o with_o good_a conscience_n may_v kill_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o that_o shall_v murder_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v a_o act_n very_o meritorious_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v cannonize_v what_o christian_a religion_n be_v this_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v cannonize_v for_o commit_v that_o which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o example_n we_o already_o have_v prove_v be_v express_o forbid_a oh_o time_n oh_o custom_n but_o upon_o such_o will_v his_o day_n come_v these_o swine_n shall_v not_o escape_v as_o they_o say_v without_o their_o saint_n martin_n with_o sistus_n 5._o conclude_v we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n and_o 1590._o year_n he_o die_v who_o vrban_n 7._o which_o pope_v 12_o day_n succeed_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1590._o gregory_n 14._o succeed_v he_o and_o die_v in_o september_n 1591._o innocent_a 9_o succeed_v gregory_n 14._o who_o a_o small_a time_n pope_v so_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 14._o month_n four_o pope_n die_v sistus_n vrban_n gregory_n and_o innocent_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v the_o most_o or_o all_o of_o they_o die_v of_o poison_n for_o brazuto_n be_v not_o dead_a that_o give_v they_o poison_v this_o brazuto_n kill_v 6_o pope_n with_o poison_n as_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o damasus_n 2._o we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o 1592._o year_n innocent_a 9_o be_v dead_a clement_n 8._o king_n or_o 9_o or_o 10._o succeed_v this_o clement_n pope_v in_o the_o 1599_o year_n a_o friar_n capuchan_n incite_v by_o the_o jesuit_n attempt_v to_o kill_v the_o french_a king_n henry_n 4._o but_o his_o treason_n be_v discover_v and_o so_o be_v he_o catch_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n &_o in_o september_n 1598._o die_v the_o king_n don_n philip_n 2._o age_v 70_o year_n &_o don_n philip_n 3._o son_n of_o the_o forename_a don_n philip_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o empress_n dona_n maria_n de_fw-fr austria_n sister_n of_o the_o king_n don_n philip_n 2._o succeed_v he_o god_n grant_v he_o grace_n as_o the_o duty_n &_o office_n of_o a_o king_n require_v night_n and_o day_n to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n scripture_n &_o accomplish_v that_o which_o god_n deut._n 17._o 18._o command_v a_o king_n shall_v do_v when_o he_o shall_v sit_v say_v god_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v write_v the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n note_v you_o spaniard_n that_o god_n command_v the_o king_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o say_v he_o he_o be_v to_o read_v they_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o ordinance_n to_o do_v they_o that_o he_o lift_v not_o up_o his_o heart_n above_o his_o brethren_n nor_o turn_v fâ—rm_v the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a that_o he_o may_v prolong_v his_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o and_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n not_o only_o comaund_v the_o king_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o his_o captain_n also_o when_o they_o be_v in_o war_n to_o read_v the_o
without_o any_o competency_n of_o antichrist_n may_v reign_v so_o be_v it_o amen_n i_o have_v long_o dwell_v upon_o this_o four_o answer_n for_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v consider_v that_o many_o simple_a people_n which_o not_o otherwise_o have_v hear_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v how_o god_n who_o love_v his_o church_n will_v permit_v she_o so_o long_a time_n to_o be_v deceive_v at_o the_o least_o with_o such_o a_o deceit_n of_o idolatry_n be_v in_o this_o deceive_v and_o so_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n shall_v see_v that_o not_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o our_o adversary_n hold_v for_o for_o a_o oracle_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v err_v god_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o so_o convert_v and_o be_v save_v amen_n only_o god_n be_v he_o which_o can_v err_v 22._o but_o do_v ever_o right_a but_o only_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n be_v he_o which_o sin_v not_o which_o err_v not_o 8._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o often_o as_o the_o church_n be_v she_o never_o so_o populous_a &_o apparent_a shall_v depart_v from_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o hold_v it_o for_o her_o squire_n rule_n and_o pattern_n she_o shall_v err_v and_o the_o more_o she_o turn_v away_o the_o more_o shall_v she_o err_v but_o always_o when_o she_o will_v be_v govern_v thereby_o she_o shall_v be_v establish_v and_o shall_v never_o err_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v david_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o foot_n 105._o and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n the_o 5._o answer_n reason_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v their_o mass_n be_v the_o great_a miracle_n which_o the_o mass_n &_o their_o consecrate_v host_n have_v do_v here_o will_v i_o reckon_v some_o for_o to_o seek_v to_o reckon_v all_o shall_v be_v never_o to_o end_v damascen_n among_o other_o great_a &_o strange_a matter_n which_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o dead_a afterward_o will_v we_o speak_v of_o these_o wonder_n tell_v for_o a_o great_a miracle_n a_o true_a fable_n and_o old_a woman_n tale_n one_o macarius_n say_v he_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a speak_v with_o the_o dry_a scull_n of_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o same_o scull_n answer_v he_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o so_o great_o torment_v while_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n continue_v herehence_a our_o adversary_n conclude_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a lapsis_fw-la s._n cyprian_n a_o author_n more_o ancient_a and_o autentike_a and_o a_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n report_v a_o strange_a miracle_n which_o in_o his_o presence_n happen_v thus_o then_o say_v he_o i_o myself_o be_v present_a &_o a_o eye_n witness_n thereof_o it_o chance_v that_o the_o parent_n of_o a_o young_a girl_n fly_v &_o make_v through_o great_a fear_n no_o reckon_v of_o their_o daughter_n they_o leave_v she_o with_o the_o nurse_n that_o bring_v she_o up_o the_o nurse_n have_v the_o abandon_a child_n carry_v she_o to_o the_o magistrate_n give_v unto_o this_o young_a girl_n before_o the_o idol_n whereunto_o the_o people_n flock_v a_o fop_n wet_a in_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o they_o which_o perish_v this_o sop_n give_v they_o unto_o she_o for_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o tendeâ—_n age_n she_o can_v not_o yet_o eat_v flesh_n the_o mother_n after_o this_o recover_v her_o child_n but_o so_o much_o can_v the_o infant_n tell_v or_o declare_v the_o horrible_a fact_n it_o have_v commit_v as_o it_o can_v not_o before_o either_o understand_v or_o avoid_v it_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o mother_n bring_v she_o through_o ignorance_n when_o we_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o lord_n once_o offer_v be_v celebrate_v but_o the_o infant_n mingle_v with_o the_o saint_n unable_a to_o abide_v our_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n now_o with_o shriek_n torment_v herself_o now_o with_o fervour_n of_o heart_n like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o â—ea_n she_o cast_v herself_o to_o and_o fro_o as_o though_o a_o hangman_n have_v torment_v she_o and_o with_o the_o token_n and_o show_n that_o the_o ignorant_a soul_n of_o her_o age_n and_o simplicity_n may_v she_o confess_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o deed_n but_o when_o the_o solemnity_n end_v the_o deacon_n begin_v to_o present_v the_o cup_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a note_n the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o other_o have_v take_v it_o cyprian_n the_o turn_n come_v to_o she_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n they_o also_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o young_a child_n the_o girl_n by_o very_a instinct_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n turn_v away_o her_o face_n shut_v her_o mouth_n and_o force_v together_o her_o lip_n refuse_v the_o cup_n but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o albeit_o she_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n yet_o insist_v the_o deacon_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o her_o mouth_n then_o begin_v she_o to_o sigh_v and_o vomit_v the_o eucharist_n can_v not_o stay_v in_o a_o body_n and_o mouth_n which_o be_v filthy_a the_o drink_n sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n note_n that_o he_o call_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n drink_v sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o fury_n depart_v from_o the_o pollute_a entrails_n lord_n so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o hreat_v be_v his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o saint_n cyprian_n of_o this_o miracle_n saint_n augustine_n also_o in_o the_o 23._o epistle_n make_v mention_v recite_v it_o there_o so_o certain_a author_n and_o more_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n i_o assure_o believe_v that_o so_o it_o happen_v but_o the_o same_o will_v i_o not_o say_v of_o that_o recount_a by_o damâ—scen_n noâ—_n of_o that_o which_o now_o i_o will_v declare_v albeit_o report_v by_o pius_n the_o second_o in_o the_o description_n of_o europe_n cap._n 21._o pius_fw-la the_o second_o speak_v of_o estiria_n a_o province_n of_o almain_n say_v these_o word_n it_o be_v say_v and_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a among_o they_o of_o estiria_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a gentleman_n who_o many_o time_n purpose_v to_o hang_v himself_o which_o much_o displease_v he_o he_o go_v to_o a_o certain_a learned_a person_n to_o demand_v remedy_n against_o this_o temptation_n the_o counsel_n that_o he_o give_v he_o be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v carry_v his_o own_o priest_n every_o day_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o a_o solitary_a rock_n where_o he_o dwell_v the_o gentleman_n obey_v and_o so_o continue_v for_o a_o year_n and_o never_o after_o come_v into_o his_o memory_n this_o wicked_a thought_n afterward_o the_o priest_n crave_v of_o he_o licence_n to_o go_v and_o aid_v another_o priest_n his_o neighbour_n which_o dwell_v in_o another_o mountaintaine_v near_o adjoin_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n the_o gentleman_n be_v content_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v go_v purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o follow_v speedy_o &_o hear_v mass_n the_o cavallero_n busy_v now_o with_o one_o thing_n then_o with_o another_o stay_v long_o after_o in_o the_o end_n almost_o at_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n he_o depart_v and_o in_o the_o way_n encounter_v a_o certain_a villain_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o other_o mountain_n be_v already_o end_v and_o the_o people_n depart_v the_o gentleman_n sorrow_v at_o this_o news_n and_o call_v himself_o unlucky_a for_o not_o see_v that_o day_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o villain_n begin_v to_o cheer_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v sell_v he_o the_o merit_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o hear_v of_o mass_n if_o the_o other_o will_v buy_v it_o and_o demand_v for_o a_o price_n of_o the_o gentleman_n his_o coat_n for_o know_v this_o that_o among_o the_o papist_n one_o sell_v his_o merit_n to_o another_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v do_v more_o thereof_o than_o he_o ought_v wherewith_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v the_o sale_n make_v and_o pass_v the_o knight_n notwithstanding_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n and_o make_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o return_v he_o find_v the_o villain_n hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o never_o afterward_o be_v trouble_v with_o wicked_a temptation_n hitherto_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o if_o this_o be_v truth_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o mass_n but_o either_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n or_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v it_o be_v one_o of_o
albeit_o god_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v drown_v the_o whole_a world_n again_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o drown_v it_o so_o then_o say_v we_o now_o that_o christ_n can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o say_v annihilate_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o it_o but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v remain_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n according_a to_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o die_v wiil_n he_o never_o descend_v hither_o until_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o to_o this_o end_n say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o for_o forty_o day_n pass_v after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n very_o well_o do_v his_o apostle_n s._n peter_n understand_v this_o when_o in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v at_o jerusalem_n 21._o he_o say_v who_o mean_v christ_n the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o whence_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a papist_n then_o will_v he_o not_o come_v to_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n so_o our_o adversary_n be_v heretic_n deny_v in_o deed_n this_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n hereupon_o let_v we_o now_o conclude_v that_o christ_n can_v but_o he_o will_v not_o transubstantiate_v himself_o into_o the_o bread_n but_o will_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v witness_v it_o and_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o confess_v it_o the_o second_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v their_o transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v infallible_a truth_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n that_o which_o he_o say_v must_v be_v as_o he_o say_v it_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v his_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o bread_n with_o esayas_n chap._n 53._o verse_n 9_o and_o saint_n peter_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 22._o confess_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n never_o sin_v we_o also_o confess_v that_o untruth_n nor_o deceit_n be_v ever_o find_v in_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v that_o which_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v joh._n chap._n 14._o verse_n 6._o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n we_o also_o confess_v that_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o believe_v we_o that_o it_o be_v for_o shall_v we_o deny_v that_o which_o our_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n affirm_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v christian_n thus_o far_o agree_v we_o with_o our_o adversary_n the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v give_v we_o be_v true_o and_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o use_v the_o distinction_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n that_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o carnal_a the_o other_o spiritual_a common_o when_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o flesh_n it_o understand_v the_o part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v spiritual_a nor_o subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o call_v we_o man_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n carnal_a natural_a and_o sensual_a man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o so_o to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o flesh_n be_v understand_v the_o same_o flesh_n of_o christ_n itself_o joint_o with_o his_o blood_n bone_n and_o sinew_n and_o which_o jesus_n christ_n take_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o this_o world_n when_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o manner_n of_o eat_v which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a be_v when_o the_o faithful_a christian_n his_o body_n be_v here_o below_o be_v lift_v up_o so_o high_a in_o spirit_n that_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n it_o fly_v and_o with_o one_o flight_n do_v pierce_v all_o the_o heaven_n and_o stay_v not_o until_o it_o come_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o find_v sit_v his_o redeemer_n and_o satisfier_n christ_n and_o find_v he_o with_o great_a joy_n do_v feed_v upon_o he_o eat_v his_o glorious_a body_n and_o drink_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o if_o the_o faithful_a christian_a do_v free_o eat_v he_o much_o more_o free_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v himself_o to_o sustain_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n &_o with_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n redeem_v he_o that_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v redeem_v they_o with_o his_o body_n and_o with_o his_o blood_n will_v he_o maintain_v they_o yet_o not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v our_o adversary_n believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o manner_n to_o be_v in_o their_o mass_n counsel_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o mouth_n take_v the_o tooth_n chew_v the_o throat_n swallow_v and_o the_o stomach_n receive_v the_o same_o carnal_a body_n which_o be_v bear_v which_o die_v which_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n they_o will_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n literal_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v be_v but_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n that_o we_o have_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o touch_v the_o eat_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o my_o blood_n understand_v you_o not_o after_o the_o letter_n as_o they_o carnal_o sound_v 63._o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o understand_v it_o spiritual_o the_o capernait_n and_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n also_o as_o say_v s._n john_n carnal_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 60._o and_o also_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o murmur_v at_o it_o to_o who_o christ_n unfold_n their_o error_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v understand_v his_o word_n spiritual_o you_o see_v here_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o capernait_v for_o the_o capernait_n will_v not_o carnal_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o they_o make_v no_o bone_n at_o it_o without_o any_o scruple_n and_o without_o any_o loathe_n will_v they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n carnal_o but_o it_o will_v nought_o avail_v they_o for_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o quicken_v 63._o and_o the_o flesh_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v speak_v to_o our_o purpose_n profit_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o supper_n give_v carnal_o his_o body_n may_v we_o not_o understand_v for_o shall_v we_o so_o understand_v it_o a_o most_o great_a absurdity_n world_n follow_v that_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n have_v two_o carnal_a body_n one_o by_o one_o the_o body_n that_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n transubstantiation_n that_o break_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o true_a carnal_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v etc._n etc._n if_o that_o which_o this_o carnal_a body_n take_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v also_o the_o carnal_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o have_v celebrate_v his_o supper_n have_v two_o carnal_a body_n one_o which_o sit_v and_o remain_v in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o other_o which_o sit_v body_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o which_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n but_o do_v they_o understand_v this_o second_o manner_n of_o body_n which_o the_o carnal_a body_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v it_o not_o to_o be_v his_o
priest_n to_o give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o stretch_v out_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o by_o all_o this_o variety_n of_o speech_n what_o think_v we_o seek_v chrisostome_n to_o do_v but_o to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o communicant_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o figure_n visible_a and_o subject_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o make_v they_o consider_v the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n which_o by_o they_o be_v figure_v this_o glorious_a father_n than_o will_v that_o in_o communicate_v we_o shall_v so_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o then_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o we_o communicate_v his_o body_n be_v crucify_v &_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o us._n will_v god_n that_o all_o christian_n when_o they_o communicate_v will_v have_v this_o consideration_n &_o meditation_n other_o fruit_n shall_v they_o then_o receive_v of_o the_o communion_n the_o faithful_a believe_v the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n and_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n be_v present_a as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o condemnation_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o this_o be_v the_o memory_n command_v they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n that_o before_o their_o eye_n be_v christ_n condemn_v augustin_n &_o among_o they_o crucify_v as_o touch_v that_o of_o saint_n augustin_n which_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o for_o what_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o hand_n have_v bear_v his_o own_o body_n if_o by_o the_o body_n we_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o mea_n he_o himself_o a_o little_o low_a declare_v when_o he_o say_v quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a manner_n not_o simple_o to_o the_o other_o which_o they_o say_v of_o saint_n augustin_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o divinity_n from_o the_o which_o it_o never_o depart_v aught_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o whosoever_o otherwise_o shall_v simple_o worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o respect_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n for_o only_a god_n only_o his_o divinity_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v deut._n chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 13._o who_o so_o list_v to_o see_v how_o much_o saint_n augustine_n be_v for_o we_o and_o how_o much_o against_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o this_o not_o in_o one_o place_n by_o chance_n but_o in_o many_o hilary_n let_v he_o read_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v s._n hilary_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v against_o we_o ground_v his_o argument_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o do_v real_o and_o true_o seal_v give_v and_o present_a that_o which_o they_o represent_v unto_o us._n we_o receive_v then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v ourselves_o one_o self_n same_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o this_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n as_o so_o often_o we_o have_v say_v which_o union_n be_v not_o only_o make_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o also_o in_o baptism_n and_o so_o the_o same_o hilary_n a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v those_o word_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v say_v the_o same_o of_o baptism_n say_v that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v conjoin_v with_o christ_n and_o among_o ourselves_o and_o this_o not_o by_o union_n of_o consent_n and_o will_v only_o but_o also_o of_o nature_n let_v they_o also_o put_v transubstantiation_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o they_o say_v of_o leo_n the_o first_o we_o confess_v the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o do_v pass_v into_o his_o flesh_n esteem_v as_o touch_v damascen_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o for_o they_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n against_o we_o allege_v this_o damascen_n by_o nation_n and_o profession_n be_v a_o jew_n until_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o be_v convert_v become_v a_o monk_n he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isauricus_n about_o the_o 720._o year_n when_o the_o moor_n a_o few_o year_n before_o have_v pass_v the_o straits_n of_o gibraltar_n have_v by_o the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n subdue_v almost_o all_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n some_o thing_n he_o write_v wherein_o be_v find_v many_o wonder_n superstition_n and_o error_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o some_o that_o the_o credit_n may_v be_v see_v that_o to_o such_o a_o author_n be_v due_a a_o great_a defender_n he_o be_v of_o image_n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v make_v say_v he_o but_o also_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v the_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o second_o comaundement_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o they_o self_n any_o grave_a image_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v nor_o honour_v they_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n he_o much_o esteem_v and_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v they_o fountain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v with_o faith_n to_o honour_v dead_a saint_n the_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o in_o one_o only_a god_n ought_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n speak_v of_o purgatory_n to_o confirm_v it_o he_o report_v great_a wonder_n functis_fw-la he_o tell_v how_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v a_o pagan_a a_o idolaten_n &_o a_o great_a persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n gregory_n go_v out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o woman_n call_v falconilla_n a_o pagan_a go_v out_o of_o hell_n whither_o for_o her_o idolatry_n she_o be_v condemn_v and_o this_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o which_o he_o call_v primera_n a_o martyr_n friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n libr._n 18._o cap._n 24._o â—_o 1._o tell_v another_o such_o like_a tale_n and_o this_o it_o be_v zenoras_n who_o he_o call_v a_o noble_a historian_n say_v that_o the_o empress_n beseech_v the_o patriarch_n bishop_n and_o religious_a person_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n theophilus_n her_o hushand_n and_o that_o they_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o his_o offence_n but_o i_o say_v pineda_n hold_v it_o very_o doubtful_a see_v that_o he_o die_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o then_o i_o will_v leave_v my_o opinion_n found_v upon_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n one_o of_o which_o say_v that_o where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o shall_v it_o ever_o remain_v and_o another_o that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n and_o another_o that_o grace_n devide_v between_o the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n say_v we_o that_o which_o damascen_n say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n and_o falconilla_n to_o be_v lie_v pero_n mexia_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o trajan_n say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n be_v a_o mere_a fable_n and_o jest_n doctor_n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o hold_v it_o for_o certain_a truth_n and_o condemn_v pero_n mexia_n also_o say_v damascen_n that_o one_o macarius_n consult_v with_o a_o dry_a scull_n know_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v a_o necromancer_n if_o this_o be_v not_o this_o macarius_n say_v he_o wonted_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o desire_v to_o know_v if_o such_o prayer_n do_v aught_o avail_v they_o and_o if_o they_o receive_v any_o comfort_n by_o they_o he_o say_v that_o god_n a_o lover_n of_o soul_n will_v by_o many_o and_o firm_a argument_n to_o declare_v this_o to_o his_o servant_n inspire_v into_o the_o dry_a skull_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o these_o word_n the_o skull_n pronounce_v wonder_n when_o thou_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a some_o small_a consolation_n we_o feel_v etc._n etc._n also_o he_o report_v that_o one_o see_v a_o a_o disciple_n of_o his_o which_o have_v live_v a_o life_n somewhat_o dissolute_a burn_v in_o the_o fire_n who_o body_n be_v in_o the_o flame_n even_o to_o the_o throat_n afterwards_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o master_n the_o same_o master_n himself_o see_v he_o in_o the_o fire_n up_o to_o the_o middle_n and_o afterwards_o pray_v eftsoon_o for_o
the_o alarabe_n which_o occupy_v the_o best_a part_n of_o spain_n use_v the_o same_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n llefonso_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o saint_n isidor_n archbishop_n of_o seville_a in_o the_o end_n and_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o forcible_o constrain_v by_o don_n alonso_n the_o six_o which_o win_v toledo_n sqnine_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o queen_n constance_n a_o french_a woman_n after_o many_o great_a contention_n and_o not_o without_o tear_n leave_v their_o country_n rite_n they_o receive_v the_o french_a or_o roman_a rite_n which_o rite_n notwithstanding_o can_v not_o so_o be_v root_v out_o but_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v and_o yet_o do_v remain_v in_o some_o church_n and_o chapel_n of_o toledo_n very_o large_o be_v this_o discourse_n in_o the_o general_a history_n of_o spain_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o don_n alonso_n the_o ten_o it_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o don_n rodrigo_n a_o most_o grave_a historiographer_n of_o toledo_n hitherto_o cassander_n johannes_n vasseus_n hereof_o make_v mention_n speak_v in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o spain_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n don_n rodrigo_n the_o christian_n say_v this_o author_n which_o remain_v in_o spain_n have_v liberty_n of_o their_o christian_a religion_n until_o the_o time_n of_o don_n alonso_n the_o seven_o in_o who_o time_n come_v out_o of_o africa_n the_o almohade_n which_o suffer_v no_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n these_o christian_n which_o live_v among_o the_o moor_n be_v call_v mosarabe_n to_o wit_n mingle_v with_o the_o alarabe_n and_o their_o divine_a office_n compose_v by_o saint_n leander_n and_o saint_n isidor_n be_v call_v the_o mosarabish_a office_n he_o say_v also_o this_o office_n at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v mosarabe_n and_o be_v use_v in_o six_o parish_n in_o toledo_n and_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o cardinal_n francisco_n ximenez_n on_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o year_n in_o salamanca_n be_v it_o also_o use_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o doctor_n talavera_n other_o say_v they_o be_v call_v muçarabe_n with_o ç_n not_o with_o s_o of_o muça_n the_o moorish_a captain_n which_o win_v spain_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n after_o this_o describe_v vasseus_n what_o maaner_n of_o office_n be_v this_o mosorabe_n and_o how_o it_o be_v celebrate_v but_o i_o much_o fear_v i_o that_o the_o office_n mosorabe_n now_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n celebrate_v either_o by_o add_v or_o diminish_v be_v much_o different_a from_o that_o which_o saint_n leander_n and_o saint_n isidor_n make_v a_o thousand_o year_n past_a of_o this_o i_o fear_v i_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v very_o diligent_a in_o take_v away_o that_o which_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o add_v that_o which_o make_v for_o they_o and_o so_o suspect_v i_o many_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o garment_n that_o now_o as_o say_v vasseus_n be_v use_v in_o the_o office_n mosorabe_n in_o this_o opinion_n do_v i_o strengthen_v myself_o see_v that_o among_o other_o name_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o office_n mosorabe_n name_v be_v name_v ambrose_n augustine_n fulgentius_n leander_n isidor_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o saint_n leander_n and_o saint_n isidore_n which_o compose_v this_o gothish_n office_n will_v put_v their_o own_o name_n among_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o think_v i_o that_o they_o have_v much_o add_v and_o take_v away_o to_o and_o from_o the_o office_n mosorabe_n to_o make_v it_o hold_v affinity_n with_o the_o mass_n which_o now_o they_o say_v and_o so_o to_o declare_v it_o almost_o all_o to_o be_v one_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v be_v either_o that_o they_o have_v add_v unto_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o or_o not_o i_o hold_v for_o a_o more_o sure_a thing_n the_o simplicity_n and_o manner_n which_o jesus_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n use_v in_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n embrace_v we_o then_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o recite_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o not_o err_v by_o that_o we_o have_v say_v in_o this_o appendix_n thou_o shall_v see_v most_o dear_o belove_a spain_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n open_a thineey_n the_o account_n which_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o clergy_n make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v god_n &_o not_o bread_n nor_o wine_n it_o they_o use_v to_o revenge_v their_o wrong_n hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o so_o in_o florence_n be_v the_o elevation_n the_o sign_n to_o begin_v the_o murder_n with_o it_o they_o poison_n as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o have_v say_v they_o use_v it_o for_o a_o harbinger_n send_v it_o one_o or_o modaies_o journey_n before_o atend_v with_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n we_o have_v declare_v for_o conjuration_n they_o use_v it_o as_o do_v gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o answer_v he_o he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v it_o the_o dominican_n of_o auserra_n do_v also_o burn_v it_o and_o the_o franciscan_n de_fw-fr alta_fw-la villa_n burn_v the_o chough_n and_o in_o burn_v the_o chough_n they_o burn_v the_o sacrament_n which_o she_o have_v eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o call_v de_fw-fr cautelis_fw-la command_v in_o such_o case_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o when_o the_o sacrament_n for_o want_v of_o renew_v in_o time_n be_v become_v mouldy_a it_o command_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o ash_n to_o be_v keep_v molon_n the_o inquisitor_n clip_v it_o also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a office_n also_o be_v burn_v the_o gothish_n remain_v miraculous_o safe_a and_o sound_a as_o report_v don_n rodrigo_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n before_o allege_v also_o see_v the_o devil_n use_v it_o to_o deceive_v as_o he_o deceive_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v until_o he_o have_v say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n before_o by_o we_o mention_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n the_o second_o and_o to_o cause_v idolatry_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n and_o in_o the_o four_o friar_n which_o be_v hang_v in_o seville_n which_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v and_o so_o do_v not_o consecrate_v and_o in_o the_o clerk_n which_o say_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o in_o they_o that_o constantine_n 2_o &_o pope_n jone_n ordain_v who_o have_v intention_n to_o consecrate_v but_o not_o be_v priest_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v do_v not_o consecrate_v what_o shall_v we_o hereupon_o conclude_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o ecclesiastical_a rabble_n which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v atheist_n without_o any_o god_n or_o religion_n the_o 2._o that_o their_o massall_n sacrament_n albeit_o they_o say_v though_o many_o of_o themselves_o believe_v it_o not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v god_n be_v no_o god_n but_o a_o idol_n set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o as_o god_n worship_v and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o then_o do_v they_o persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n &_o blood_n which_o so_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v well_o know_v the_o mass_n &_o it_o misfall_v sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o terrible_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n the_o mass_n have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o the_o lord_n institute_v &_o which_o his_o disciple_n do_v celebrate_v compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o which_o we_o will_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n aswell_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v as_o also_o the_o ceremony_n with_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o agreement_n between_o the_o holy_a supper_n &_o the_o devilish_a mass_n then_o there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o good_a &_o evil_a between_o truth_n &_o falsehood_n between_o christ_n and_o beliall_n i_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n who_o with_o my_o whole_a hart_n i_o beseech_v to_o direct_v my_o step_n two_o terrible_a labyrinth_n of_o filthiness_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o mass_n sacrifice_n now_o by_o the_o same_o assistance_n we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o pleasant_a garden_n into_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o most_o holy_a orchard_n and_o garden_n full_a of_o all_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o true_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o this_o
forgive_v thou_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o other_o place_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o humiliation_n and_o dejection_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o of_o his_o glorious_a triumph_n against_o his_o enemy_n but_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v suffice_v this_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n propose_v ingenerall_n to_o all_o man_n do_v saint_n paul_n by_o faith_n apply_v to_o himself_o 20._o say_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o live_v not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o die_v who_o so_o will_v enjoy_v this_o benefit_n propose_v in_o general_a to_o all_o let_v he_o learn_v of_o saint_n paul_n to_o apply_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o particular_a to_o himself_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v let_v he_o hold_v it_o for_o speak_v 25._o he_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v it_o they_o only_o be_v safe_a which_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v give_v for_o their_o proper_a sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n 38._o he_o which_o of_o himself_o shall_v not_o particular_o believe_v this_o shall_v be_v condemn_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v nothing_o avayle_v he_o but_o he_o which_o shall_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v save_v be_v assure_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o strength_n nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n his_o majesty_n increase_v this_o faith_n his_o gift_n it_o be_v a_o christian_a then_o arm_v with_o such_o weapon_n of_o faith_n shall_v patient_o and_o i_o say_v more_o joyful_o suffer_v for_o christ_n tribulation_n sorrow_n persecution_n famine_n nakedness_n danger_n sword_z fire_n and_o dishonour_n for_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o very_a day_n that_o we_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v we_o subject_n for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o more_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o they_o than_o his_o master_n be_v 13._o he_o increase_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o constant_a in_o adversity_n for_o without_o he_o can_v we_o do_v nothing_o and_o with_o he_o can_v we_o do_v all_o thing_n this_o very_a well_o perceive_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o 18._o god_n then_o with_o his_o exceed_a love_n so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o and_o be_v buy_v not_o with_o gold_n nor_o silver_n but_o with_o a_o inestimable_a treasure_n with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n let_v we_o not_o abase_v nor_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o see_v we_o be_v the_o friend_n son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o brother_n and_o coheire_n with_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o high_o esteem_v ourselves_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o virtue_n that_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a but_o joyful_a to_o have_v such_o son_n nor_o christ_n ashamed_a but_o rather_o honour_v to_o call_v we_o brethren_n friend_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v there_o very_a many_o place_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v exhort_v we_o to_o live_v godly_a and_o holy_o but_o of_o all_o have_v i_o choose_v one_o which_o make_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o in_o it_o be_v mention_v both_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n the_o propitiatory_a which_o only_a christ_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v and_o the_o eucharistcall_n which_o every_o moment_n we_o offer_v or_o to_o speak_v better_a ought_v to_o offer_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v thus_o exhort_v we_o 1._o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n &_o walk_v in_o love_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n let_v it_o not_o once_o be_v name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o be_v come_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n neither_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o iesting_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o comely_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o the_o che_fw-mi chapter_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o well_o live_v let_v not_o man_n think_v for_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a for_o be_v baptize_v for_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o frequent_v sermon_n and_o celebrate_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o holy_a supper_n let_v he_o not_o think_v for_o all_o this_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o keep_v not_o together_o with_o this_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o will_v say_v christ_n enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n that_o hypocrite_n may_v do_v and_o do_v the_o same_o but_o not_o this_o for_o without_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a christian_n have_v not_o this_o can_v be_v do_v the_o outward_a show_n the_o dead_a faith_n imaginary_a and_o idle_a be_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o justify_v but_o the_o lively_a true_a and_o diligent_a faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o in_o time_n fruit_n of_o charity_n for_o as_o true_a fire_n can_v be_v without_o heat_n and_o the_o great_a that_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o great_a heat_n it_o give_v so_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n and_o the_o more_o the_o faith_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o work_v and_o contrariwise_o as_o the_o paint_a fire_n warm_v not_o as_o little_a also_o the_o dead_a faith_n work_v for_o be_v dead_a how_o shall_v it_o work_v such_o a_o perfection_n do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n require_v in_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o good_a and_o commit_v no_o evil_n but_o will_v also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o familiar_a nor_o conversant_a with_o the_o wicked_a whereas_o such_o calling_n themselves_o brother_n be_v hypocrite_n unjust_a and_o impious_a so_o command_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 5._o 1._o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o calling_n himself_o a_o brother_n shall_v be_v a_o fornicator_n a_o covetous_a person_n a_o idolater_n a_o evil_a speaker_n a_o drunkard_n a_o thief_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o such_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessaly_n chap._n 3._o 14._o he_o show_v and_o converse_v not_o with_o he_o say_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o rom._n 16._o 17._o he_o command_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o which_o make_v dissension_n and_o 2._o joh._n vers_fw-la 10._o it_o be_v command_v we_o shall_v not_o salute_v they_o to_o receive_v then_o and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n such_o aught_o as_o we_o have_v mention_v to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o perfect_a for_o who_o shall_v he_o be_v see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o fin_v and_o since_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n i_o will_v say_v many_o time_n a_o day_n if_o he_o fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n what_o will_v he_o do_v all_o his_o life_n long_o fall_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v so_o perfect_a let_v he_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v let_v he_o sigh_v and_o bewail_v his_o imperfection_n before_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o beseech_v he_o of_o grace_n to_o become_v perfect_a let_v he_o believe_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o will_v accept_v this_o good_a desire_n proceed_v from_o so_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n and_o so_o will_v he_o supply_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o imperfection_n and_o not_o impute_v they_o unto_o us._n and_o thus_o shall_v we_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n our_o high_a and_o only_a priest_n once_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n we_o have_v prove_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v our_o priest_n and_o only_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o he_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o unreiterable_a sacrifice_n expiatory_a whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o we_o for_o ever_o sanctify_v let_v we_o now_o as_o we_o promise_v treat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o so_o will_v we_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n the_o lord_n know_v our_o carelessness_n supper_n
our_o cause_n which_o be_v his_o because_o it_o be_v the_o undeceiveable_a truth_n which_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n have_v reveal_v concern_v the_o lie_n &_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v persecute_v with_o fire_n &_o blood_n all_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o nor_o worship_n it_o &_o therefore_o trouble_v they_o the_o world_n as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v it_o trouble_v we_o assure_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v perish_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o we_o have_v the_o axe_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o two_o tree_n the_o pope_n &_o the_o mass_n to_o cut_v they_o down_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n christian_n reader_n which_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o desire_n and_o will_v to_o be_v inform_v &_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o subject_n not_o ourselves_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o will_v hear_v his_o mass_n but_o rather_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o lighten_v thy_o understanding_n that_o thou_o may_v comprehend_v what_o in_o these_o two_o treatise_n have_v be_v say_v &_o confirm_v not_o with_o the_o say_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o of_o his_o holy_a scripture_n &_o give_v thou_o such_o a_o mind_n and_o strength_n that_o thou_o may_v whole_o depart_v out_o from_o this_o wicked_a babylon_n which_o be_v rome_n &_o deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o the_o enormity_n abomination_n horrible_a superstition_n and_o detestable_a idolatry_n which_o rome_n have_v invent_v among_o which_o the_o principal_a be_v the_o mass_n these_o idolatry_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o misery_n calamity_n and_o war_n where_o with_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v at_o this_o day_n afflict_v for_o if_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n plague_v with_o infirmity_n &_o death_n the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n yet_o live_v which_o he_o report_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o he_o send_v they_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v this_o self_n same_o lord_n will_v now_o do_v when_o the_o malice_n impiety_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n have_v so_o great_o increase_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o institute_v and_o command_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o to_o clebrate_v have_v they_o whole_o convert_v into_o the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n punnishment_n true_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o corinth_n as_n touch_v the_o supper_n have_v no_o agreement_n by_o far_o with_o the_o erroneous_a &_o intolerable_a abuse_n which_o those_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n commit_v at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o mass_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v unto_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n many_o of_o you_o be_v infirm_v and_o weak_a &_o many_o sleep_n he_o will_v have_v say_v be_v dead_a we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o marvel_v if_o god_n strong_a &_o jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n do_v chasten_v at_o this_o day_n such_o a_o idolatry_n as_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v commit_v 11._o with_o such_o great_a war_n famine_n &_o pestilence_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o and_o less_o perceive_v a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o no_o other_o mean_v there_o be_v christian_a reader_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o these_o superstition_n &_o pass_v idolatry_n &_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o who_o thou_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o expect_v all_o prosperity_n &_o goodness_n but_o to_o endeavour_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o serve_v he_o &_o honour_v he_o apply_v thyself_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n to_o all_o that_o which_o please_v he_o which_o be_v that_o which_o his_o majesty_n have_v ordain_v and_o institute_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n fly_v contrariwise_o all_o whatsoever_o may_v displease_v &_o offend_v he_o and_o especial_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o more_o detest_v &_o abhor_v then_o all_o other_o sin_n &_o abomination_n and_o as_o such_o do_v punish_v it_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n we_o have_v declare_v such_o be_v the_o mass_n fly_v then_o from_o it_o &_o follow_v the_o holy_a institution_n which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n prophet_n and_o only_o high_a priest_n ordain_v this_o be_v the_o holy_a supper_n as_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v show_v do_v this_o they_o which_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v &_o command_v we_o to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o all_o simplicity_n &_o without_o all_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o reform_a church_n and_o thou_o shall_v walk_v aright_o all_o they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o err_v god_n give_v thou_o grace_n to_o walk_v aright_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o with_o this_o world_n coondemn_v and_o this_o do_v he_o for_o the_o virtue_n &_o merit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o our_o high_a and_o only_a priest_n christ_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v everlasting_a glory_n and_o perpetual_a power_n amen_n a_o swarm_n of_o false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o maria_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n prioress_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anuntiada_n of_o lisbon_n deceive_v very_o many_o and_o how_o she_o be_v discover_v and_o condemn_v anno._n 1588._o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o in_o these_o two_o treatise_n so_o often_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n confirm_v their_o religion_n with_o false_a miracle_n invent_v by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o wrought_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o a_o most_o true_a history_n deliver_v in_o two_o popish_a book_n which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n out_o of_o which_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n as_o he_o that_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n &_o give_v a_o account_n not_o only_o of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o say_v but_o of_o that_o also_o which_o he_o have_v think_v i_o have_v take_v that_o which_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v he_o read_v the_o two_o book_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v take_v that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o name_v the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n the_o printer_n the_o year_n and_o place_n where_o they_o be_v imprint_v as_o a_o little_a after_o you_o shall_v see_v our_o adversary_n i_o wot_v well_o will_v have_v bury_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o open_v a_o door_n to_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o understand_v and_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o i_o have_v put_v it_o in_o writing_n the_o lord_n which_o know_v my_o desire_n bless_v my_o travail_n our_o adversary_n have_v no_o sound_a proof_n to_o confirm_v their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v make_v as_o in_o very_a truth_n there_o be_v none_o have_v confirm_v they_o with_o dream_n with_o feign_a apparition_n and_o vision_n of_o phantasm_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o soul_n come_v as_o they_o say_v from_o another_o world_n now_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o new_a great_a and_o thick_a swarm_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o i_o find_v in_o a_o portugal_n hive_n i_o seem_v i_o shall_v do_v well_o by_o a_o new_a familiar_a and_o domestical_a example_n which_o be_v they_o that_o most_o move_v and_o that_o none_o can_v deny_v see_v it_o happen_v in_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o true_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o world_n and_o chief_o my_o countryman_n the_o spaniard_n for_o who_o i_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n may_v hasten_v to_o know_v they_o and_o know_v they_o may_v abhor_v they_o &_o so_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n &_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n this_o hive_n be_v maria_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n prioress_n of_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anunciada_n in_o lisbon_n who_o be_v hold_v so_o certain_o for_o holy_a who_o hypocrisy_n &_o false_a miracle_n be_v discover_v &_o public_o condemn_v as_o we_o shall_v after_o see_v i_o hear_v much_o talk_n of_o the_o great_a holiness_n admirable_a life_n and_o marvelous_a miracle_n of_o this_o woman_n who_o for_o excellency_n they_o call_v the_o holy_a nun_n advise_v my_o countryman_n the_o spaniard_n in_o a_o book_n which_o i_o publish_v in_o the_o
that_o they_o be_v certain_a lose_v person_n and_o without_o reformation_n they_o teach_v a_o gross_a error_n which_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n he_o tell_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v high_o hovour_n a_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n which_o their_o friar_n have_v make_v by_o a_o certain_a art_n that_o distil_a tear_n by_o the_o eye_n as_o though_o it_o have_v weep_v all_o this_o at_o first_o be_v believe_v that_o red_a blood_n be_v adore_v as_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v send_v to_o great_a lord_n as_o a_o incomparable_a treasure_n great_a concourse_n there_o be_v to_o the_o weep_a image_n so_o well_o know_v the_o dominickes_n to_o draw_v water_n to_o their_o mill_n that_o they_o only_o be_v hold_v for_o holy_a and_o so_o carry_v they_o all_o the_o alm_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o poor_a franciscan_n be_v cast_v aside_o and_o no_o man_n make_v reckon_v of_o they_o the_o franciscan_n then_o see_v themselves_o so_o despise_v and_o perceive_v like_o people_n as_o well_o exercise_v in_o false_a miracle_n as_o be_v the_o dominickes_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o dominickes_n use_v great_a diligence_n to_o discover_v the_o villainy_n so_o much_o do_v they_o that_o at_o last_o it_o be_v discover_v the_o four_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o tragedy_n in_o the_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o &_o nine_o year_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v pardon_v those_o deceaver_n that_o so_o shameless_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o religion_n beside_o these_o aforesaid_a confess_v in_o their_o torment_n great_a abomination_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o write_v this_o history_n do_v witness_v wherein_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n for_o this_o purpose_n put_v all_o to_o silence_n for_o he_o fear_v to_o loose_v his_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o so_o great_a service_n with_o their_o false_a miracle_n have_v do_v and_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o well_o understand_v the_o pope_n their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n whereof_o their_o religion_n be_v full_a to_o have_v be_v invent_v or_o at_o the_o least_o confirm_v with_o like_a deceit_n of_o feign_a apparition_n revelation_n and_o false_a miracle_n into_o this_o reprobate_a sense_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o fall_v for_o not_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o well_o live_v and_o serve_v of_o god_n as_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v serve_v but_o return_v we_o now_o to_o our_o holy_a nun_n who_o with_o full_a gale_n until_o now_o most_o happy_o sail_v and_o set_v as_o say_v the_o gentile_n on_o the_o top_n of_o fortune_n wheel_n so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a of_o small_a and_o great_a aswell_o in_o portugal_n as_o else_o where_o be_v esteem_v and_o reverence_v o_o how_o often_o of_o she_o be_v it_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v she_o nothing_o want_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v whole_o bless_v but_o that_o then_o she_o shall_v die_v o_o how_o great_a a_o saint_n shall_v hell_n possess_v o_o how_o great_a a_o saint_n have_v the_o roman_a church_n lose_v now_o that_o we_o have_v hard_o the_o pro_fw-la let_v we_o hear_v the_o contra._n from_o this_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o holy_a so_o charitable_a and_o so_o miraculous_a will_v the_o true_a jesus_n christ_n not_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o the_o mask_n of_o hypocrisy_n wherewith_o she_o be_v cover_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o her_o abomination_n wickedness_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n discover_v and_o so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o admirable_a year_n 1588._o be_v she_o condemn_v as_o a_o certain_a book_n which_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v the_o 1589._o be_v print_v at_o sevil_n do_v witness_v from_o whence_o word_n for_o word_n have_v i_o draw_v that_o i_o will_v say_v against_o other_o the_o title_n thereof_o be_v this_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o wound_n of_o mother_n mary_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n which_o be_v prioress_n de_fw-mi la_fw-fr annuntiada_n of_o lisbon_n and_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v all_o the_o book_n will_v i_o not_o set_v down_o but_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o will_v i_o take_v for_o my_o purpose_n thus_o than_o it_o begin_v have_v commit_v the_o verification_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o holiness_n of_o marie_n prioress_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr annunciada_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominick_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o illustrious_a archishop_n of_o lisbon_n and_o braga_n the_o bishop_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr guardia_n the_o provincial_n of_o saint_n dominiks_n order_n the_o inquisitor_n of_o this_o city_n of_o lisbon_n and_o doctor_n paulo_n alfonso_n of_o his_o majesty_n council_n the_o say_v lord_n go_v to_o the_o monastery_n upon_o the_o say_a verification_n and_o examination_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o nun_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n which_o consent_o declare_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o prioress_n be_v feign_v and_o the_o wound_n paint_v the_o information_n end_v the_o say_a prioress_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o who_o they_o command_v to_o swear_v upon_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o christ_n crucify_v that_o she_o shall_v say_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o she_o and_o if_o she_o so_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v help_v she_o and_o if_o not_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v carry_v she_o away_o first_a how_v say_v she_o that_o she_o have_v oft_o time_n see_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o how_o have_v she_o the_o wound_n by_o the_o oath_n she_o have_v make_v she_o answer_v that_o at_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n she_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n and_o after_o she_o have_v make_v profession_n be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a one_o day_n as_o she_o be_v pray_v to_o she_o be_v it_o reveal_v that_o god_n will_v cherish_v she_o and_o that_o anonother_n like_o day_n when_o she_o be_v at_o prayer_n come_v the_o angel_n and_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o her_o head_n which_o wound_v she_o and_o many_o day_n after_o be_v in_o prayer_n christ_n crucrufy_v appear_v unto_o she_o and_o of_o the_o beam_n that_o issue_v from_o his_o wound_n be_v those_o which_o she_o have_v imprint_v and_o christ_n who_o she_o call_v husband_n oftentimes_o appear_v to_o she_o and_o talk_v with_o she_o and_o help_v she_o to_o say_v over_o the_o prayer_n and_o that_o she_o confess_v to_o this_o confessor_n that_o she_o say_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o confessor_n tell_v she_o she_o shall_v no_o more_o say_v so_o but_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la as_o say_v the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o conference_n which_o she_o have_v with_o her_o husband_n she_o tell_v he_o that_o which_o her_o confessor_n have_v say_v unto_o she_o and_o the_o husband_n answer_v she_o shall_v do_v what_o her_o confessor_n have_v command_v she_o the_o foresay_a father_n see_v she_o seek_v each_o way_n to_o make_v herself_o holy_a and_o yet_o all_o be_v feign_v as_o the_o other_o nun_n declare_v unto_o they_o they_o persuade_v she_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v see_v all_o be_v fiction_n and_o so_o to_o they_o it_o appear_v by_o information_n which_o they_o have_v take_v and_o that_o she_o shall_v crave_v mercy_n and_o so_o will_v they_o have_v compassion_n upon_o she_o but_o she_o persist_v that_o no_o other_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o that_o which_o she_o have_v say_v as_o her_o husband_n well_o know_v they_o leave_v she_o another_o day_n in_o the_o visitation_n which_o they_o have_v with_o she_o they_o take_v hard_a soap_n and_o hot_a water_n and_o well_o wash_v her_o hand_n and_o wound_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v it_o she_o feign_v to_o have_v great_a pain_n and_o after_o a_o while_n that_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o the_o say_a wound_n be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o when_o she_o see_v they_o be_v take_v away_o she_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o begin_v to_o weep_v sigh_n and_o crave_v mercy_n and_o cast_v herself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n who_o will_v she_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n she_o be_v weary_v and_o dead_a say_v she_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v she_o till_o another_o day_n and_o she_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o they_o leave_v she_o in_o guard_n of_o the_o nun_n charge_v they_o on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n they_o shall_v for_o no_o cause_n leave_v she_o alone_o another_o day_n the_o foresay_a lord_n return_v to_o
the_o mass_n gen._n 14._o 18._o malachy_n 1._o 11._o our_o adversary_n first_o reason_n and_o our_o answer_n the_o mass_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n christ_n alone_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n eucharistical_a mal._n 1._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 1._o hebr._n 13._o 6._o hosea_n 14._o 3_o hebr._n 13._o 15._o philip_n 4._o 18._o luke_n 17._o 10._o the_o second_o &_o three_o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o our_o answer_n christ_n do_v not_o institute_v the_o mass_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v it_o the_o romiste_n raise_v up_o false_a witness_n against_o christ_n s._n peter_n &_o s._n james_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chr._n 11._o 23._o goncilium_fw-la vercelense_v private_a mass_n forbid_v a_o reason_n prove_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n say_v mass_n confiteor_fw-la hymn_n collect_v respon_n gradu_fw-la prefac_o verè_fw-la dignum_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la antif_n introit_fw-fr kerie-elison_a alleluia_n etc._n etc._n agnus_n dei_fw-la quorum_fw-la soleâ—â—itas_fw-la sequeâ—ces_n sanctus_n pax_fw-la orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la offertory_n unleavened_a bread_n water_n put_v into_o wine_n qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la quam_fw-la pateretur_fw-la teigitur_fw-la commnâ—icantâ—_n nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la the_o mass_n patch_v like_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n the_o 4._o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o our_o answer_n deut._n 32._o exod._n 23._o 3._o &_o 4._o esaie_n 6._o 9_o jeremy_n 25._o 1._o king_n 19_o 10._o the_o church_n council_n &_o chief_a bishop_n may_v &_o have_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n matth._n 23._o 37._o how_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n may_v err_v 1._o king_n 19_o 18._o isaiah_n 53._o 9_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 22._o esa_n 40._o 8._o psal_n 119._o 105._o the_o 5._o reason_n &_o our_o answer_n sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n drink_n sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n two_o sort_n of_o miracle_n mat._n 3._o 16._o joh._n 1._o 29._o false_a miracle_n mat._n 24._o 24._o â—_o thes_n 2._o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la the_o six_o reason_n and_o the_o answer_n all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v poison_v the_o 7._o reason_n &_o the_o answer_n gen._n 14._o 18._o heb._n 7._o 1._o etc._n etc._n epist_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n tom_n 3._o heb._n 7._o melchisedech_n in_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n heb_n 7._o psal_n 110._o 4._o pssalm_n 110._o 4._o rom._n 10._o 19_o deâ—â—_n 32._o 21._o esaias_n 65._o malach._n 1._o 10._o mar._n 16._o 15._o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n john_n 4._o 24._o the_o 8_o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n &_o our_o answer_n the_o propfit_n of_o the_o mass_n 7._o damage_n the_o mass_n cause_v the_o 1._o damage_n the_o 2._o damage_n rome_n 10._o 4._o joel_n 2._o 23._o jeremy_n 2._o 13._o prayer_n psal_n 120._o joel._n 2._o 23._o act._n 2._o 21._o rom._n 10._o 13._o heb._n 12._o 17._o the_o three_o damage_n tim._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 8._o 6._o &_o 9_o 15_o &_o 12._o 24._o rom._n 14._o 23._o heb._n 11._o 6._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 1._o saint_n john_n say_v not_o we_o have_v advocate_n but_o a_o advocate_n psal_n 51._o the_o legend_n of_o s._n christopher_n after_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v fabulous_a jer._n 2._o 28._o &_o 11._o the_o priest_n which_o say_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o people_n which_o hear_v it_o commit_v idolatry_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o popish_a priest_n scotus_n super_fw-la 4._o scent_n three_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v transubstantiation_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v transubstantiation_n act._n 3._o 21._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o second_o confirmation_n of_o transubstantiation_n two_o manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n the_o one_o carnal_a &_o the_o other_o spiritual_a read_v the_o recantation_n which_o nich._n 2._o command_v berengarius_fw-la to_o make_v which_o we_o will_v place_v a_o little_a beneath_o in_o answer_v to_o the_o counsel_n joh._n 6._o 63._o joh._n 6._o 60._o joh._n 6._o 63._o a_o obsnrditie_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o spiritual_a eat_n in_o two_o sort_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 9_o ephes_n 5._o 30._o john_n 6._o 36._o john_n 17._o 21._o origin_n jerome_n the_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o 2._o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a &_o the_o other_o heavenly_a origin_n snpper_n matth._n cap._n 15._o 1_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o 16._o 23._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 17._o 4_o 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o 27._o 5_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o math._n 26._o 29._o mar._n 14._o etc._n etc._n luke_n 22._o 18._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 27._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o when_o it_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v rom._n 10._o 2._o athanasius_n mark_n 16._o 6._o act._n 3._o 21._o the_o hetesie_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o hetesie_n of_o the_o papist_n these_o cross_n with_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o mystery_n blasphemi_fw-la of_o the_o priest_n the_o three_o confirmation_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n ambrose_n chrystome_n augustine_n hillary_n leo._n damascen_n theophilact_n auselme_n hugo_n ricardus_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o conncell_n of_o veceill_n the_o cowcell_n of_o lateran_n another_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n trident_n council_n transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n common_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n against_o transubstantiation_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n cyprian_n athanasius_n basil_n dionysius_n ambrose_n jerome_n crisostome_n augustine_n the_o wicked_a eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n leo._n 1._o ciril_n hesychius_n gelasius_n gregory_n 1_o bertram_n two_o manner_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bernard_n theodoret._n 363_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n dialogue_n john_n 15._o 1._o john_n 6._o 51._o cyprian_n what_o consecration_n be_v three_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n figure_v to_o the_o figure_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_a ambrose_n chrisostome_n augustin_n hilary_n damaseen_a and_o how_o much_o his_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr de_fw-fr functis_fw-la purgatory_n confirm_v with_o wonder_n gen._n 9_o 4._o lib._n 4._o cap_n 25._o orthod_n fideâ—_n leo._n 1._o transubstantiation_n can_v neither_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o by_o reason_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o council_n of_o latâ—ran_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o council_n of_o trident._n great_a wonde_fw-fr in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o treatise_n shall_v you_o see_v how_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v celebrate_v the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o popish_a counsel_n there_o be_v never_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v transubstantiation_n the_o 5._o damage_n of_o the_o mass_n purgatory_n mass_n sell_v for_o money_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n no_o penny_n no_o pater_n noster_fw-la thus_o do_v they_o do_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v evil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3._o â—_o the._n 3._o credes_fw-la contain_v the_o some_o of_o that_o whicha_n christian_n be_v to_o believe_v the._n 6._o damage_n mar._n 14._o 23._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o tertullian_n lib._n the_o resurrect_a cyprian_a serm_v de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la chrisostom_n upon_o 2._o cor._n â—_o ambrose_n the_o sacrament_n take_v with_o hand_n and_o in_o both_o kind_n jeorme_n augustine_n gregory_n gelasius_n the_o papist_n be_v superstitious_a &_o sacrilegious_a the_o 7._o damage_n 1_o gor._n 14._o 40._o 1_o cor._n 14._o levit_n 11._o 3._o deut._n 14._o 4._o psal_n 〈◊〉_d josua_n 18._o absurdity_n which_o the_o mass_n cause_v the_o faithful_a only_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o absurdity_n transubstantiation_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o papist_n believe_v the_o mouse_n etc._n etc._n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 10._o 6._o 53._o tractat._n 59_o in_o johannem_fw-la origen_n super_fw-la math._n 15._o 11_o saint_n jerome_n upon_o isaiah_n chap._n 66._o the_o 2_o absurdity_n the_o papist_n which_o hear_v the_o mass_n &_o communicate_v not_o be_v ex_fw-la communicate_v by_o their_o own_o cannon_n the_o novice_n common_o be_v little_a villain_n the_o 3._o absurdity_n the_o 4._o absurdity_n the_o estimation_n wherein_o the_o pope_n hold_v his_o god_n the_o sacrament_n the_o pope_n cast_v the_o host_n into_o the_o fire_n &_o the_o cause_n the_o pope_n err_v in_o faith_n victor_n 3._o poison_a in_o the_o chalice_n thh_o archbishop_n of_o york_n poison_v in_o the_o chalice_n the_o emperor_n poison_v in_o the_o sacrament_n impiety_n the_o legate_n by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n give_v the_o elevation_n
transubstantiation_n among_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o hold_v he_o not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o heretic_n anathematise_v accurse_a and_o excommunicate_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o wherein_o to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1439._o do_v they_o great_a injury_n in_o this_o council_n be_v present_v the_o emperor_n of_o grecia_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n agree_v in_o this_o council_n in_o the_o difference_n which_o they_o hold_v touch_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n they_o also_o agree_v but_o as_o touch_v transubstantiation_n albeit_o the_o pope_n do_v labour_v they_o to_o allow_v of_o it_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o effect_v it_o with_o they_o and_o great_a heed_n take_v the_o greek_n that_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o unity_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o transubstantiation_n the_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o eugenius_n which_o begin_v exultent_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o laetetur_fw-la terra_fw-la appear_v wherein_o he_o give_v for_o good_a to_o all_o christendom_n that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n have_v once_o again_o accord_v and_o i_o sure_o know_v have_v their_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v wicked_o to_o admit_v the_o greek_n for_o brother_n see_v they_o open_o deny_v transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n that_o which_o our_o adversary_n say_v of_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n here_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a for_o neither_o the_o greek_a nor_o eastern_a church_n ever_o believe_v it_o nor_o now_o at_o this_o day_n believe_v it_o nor_o yet_o do_v the_o latin_a church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n space_n believe_v it_o of_o all_o this_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v touch_v transubstantiation_n we_o conclude_v that_o which_o we_o say_v to_o be_v truth_n that_o he_o which_o hear_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o great_a idolater_n and_o he_o which_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a the_o five_o damage_n which_o the_o mass_n cause_v purgatory_n be_v that_o beside_o the_o say_v four_o damage_n it_o maintain_v many_o abuse_n as_o be_v purgatory_n concern_v purgatory_n say_v we_o there_o be_v no_o other_o purgatory_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o which_o purgation_n we_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o other_o purgatory_n say_v we_o which_o our_o adversary_n have_v forge_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o wolf_n as_o doctor_n constantine_n do_v call_v it_o who_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n of_o infirmity_n age_n and_o hard_a imprisonment_n among_o those_o cruel_a cannibal_n and_o eater_n of_o man_n flesh_n the_o defiler_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o traiana_n die_v purgatory_n be_v a_o common_a cutpurse_n that_o without_o shame_n or_o correction_n steal_v rob_v and_o catch_v all_o what_o it_o can_v to_o fill_v the_o paunch_n of_o these_o idle_a belly_n priest_n and_o friar_n &_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n for_o whence_o have_v they_o so_o enrich_v themselves_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v build_v so_o many_o sumptuous_a monastery_n which_o seem_v rather_o castle_n and_o palace_n of_o most_o rich_a king_n and_o prince_n than_o house_n of_o beg_a friar_n and_o poor_a monk_n who_o in_o time_n past_o gain_v their_o live_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n whence_o have_v they_o found_v so_o many_o chapel_n so_o many_o trental_n so_o many_o mass_n pray_v and_o sing_v which_o they_o call_v the_o requiem_n but_o of_o the_o foolish_a persuasion_n of_o purgatory_n as_o the_o mass_n entertain_v purgatory_n so_o also_o do_v purgatory_n entertain_v the_o mass_n the_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n be_v even_o as_o two_o mule_n the_o one_o rub_v the_o other_o the_o false_a prophet_n make_v a_o old_a &_o simple_a woman_n believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o father_n mother_n husband_n daughter_n or_o other_o person_n who_o she_o dear_o love_a be_v suffer_v most_o grievous_a torment_n and_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n and_o demand_v some_o relief_n by_o the_o mass_n or_o mass_n which_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o it_o then_o the_o poor_a old_a woman_n take_v it_o from_o their_o mouth_n join_v piece_n to_o piece_n 68_o blancas_n which_o be_v a_o ryall_n noster_fw-la go_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o give_v he_o the_o tyall_a for_o mass_n be_v sell_v for_o money_n beseech_v he_o to_o say_v a_o mass_n with_o great_a devotion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o father_n or_o some_o other_o person_n who_o she_o love_v and_o be_v the_o old_a woman_n so_o much_o more_o superstition_n then_o go_v she_o to_o a_o monastery_n hold_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o friar_n live_v a_o more_o religious_a and_o holy_a life_n then_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o monastery_n beseech_v the_o sextan_n or_o potter_n to_o cause_v a_o mass_n with_o all_o speed_n to_o be_v say_v the_o sextan_n or_o porter_n say_v it_o shall_v present_o be_v do_v then_o go_v out_o a_o father_n to_o say_v the_o mass_n and_o take_v money_n of_o she_o to_o who_o better_a have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v give_v then_o take_v it_o from_o she_o for_o god_n know_v the_o poverty_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o this_o old_a woman_n and_o the_o riches_n and_o superfluity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o a_o fair_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v it_o not_o for_o she_o for_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v that_o more_o mass_n be_v receive_v for_o in_o one_o day_n than_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o monastery_n can_v say_v in_o a_o month_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o can_v say_v all_o the_o mass_n they_o receive_v for_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o why_o do_v these_o reverend_a man_n take_v of_o they_o more_o money_n for_o mass_n than_o they_o well_o can_v say_v i_o seem_v they_o rob_v in_o do_v this_o which_o thou_o say_v hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o reckon_v not_o of_o this_o nor_o make_v they_o any_o conscience_n thus_o to_o rob_v and_o deceive_v and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o this_o their_o theft_n and_o robbery_n do_v they_o sanctify_v say_v that_o be_v very_o well_o do_v and_o that_o necessity_n so_o require_v â—_o that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o despise_v ad_fw-la the_o pope_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a a_o prove_v and_o make_v good_a this_o theft_n and_o command_v they_o to_o say_v two_o mass_n at_o every_o month_n end_n one_o for_o the_o quick_a another_o for_o the_o dead_a which_o two_o mass_n say_v he_o be_v as_o avayleable_a as_o all_o those_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o have_v omit_v to_o say_v do_v the_o magistrate_n their_o duty_n they_o will_v seek_v and_o in_o the_o chest_n of_o their_o monastery_n shall_v find_v such_o bull_n such_o mockery_n and_o such_o licenses_fw-la to_o steal_v purgatory_n have_v they_o make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v therefore_o a_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v heresy_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o neither_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v damage_n nor_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o three_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o nicen_n nor_o of_o athanasius_n be_v a_o summarie_n token_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v contain_v the_o 6._o damage_n be_v that_o suppose_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o they_o paint_v it_o out_o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v well_o administer_v since_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v defraud_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o give_v they_o not_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n &_o when_o the_o other_o half_o be_v receive_v they_o give_v it_o seldom_o once_o in_o the_o year_n &_o wicked_o with_o so_o many_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v jesus_n christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o high_a signification_n and_o allusion_n which_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n hold_v with_o his_o body_n and_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o command_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n in_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n to_o celebrate_v it_o when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v take_v